Protect The FLs Older Brother Side Stories

Chapter 1
Children of Agriche
July 16th.
I will write a diary starting today.
My mother told me that I heard that the picture diary is good for the emotional development of
children my age.
But, in fact, the cause must be known.
Asil has been secretly studying parenting books that have been airlifted from the time I was born. It
seems like I hide it because I hide it well, but it is a fact that my mother has known and I have known for
a long time.
Asil is my brother who is now eleven.
My name is Roxana Agriche. I think I’ve lived for a long time, but I’m still only seven.
 Her mother is the Sierra Colony, the world’s most beautiful woman.
Dad hasn’t seen it much, so I’ll skip the explanation as it has a shallow presence.
In fact, this diary is likely to be checked by mom or acil.
Of course I said that I would never see it secretly, but is it really?
If you’re not a mother or acile, don’t think I wouldn’t know if someone reads this diary. Everyone is
watching.
July 20th.
My chef is suspicious.
Since a while ago, my stomach has been sore, I think I ate spoiled food.
I suspect food poisoning. Is it a snack? Somehow, the cake tasted a little strange today.
I’ll talk to my mom again tomorrow, then.
July 21st.
Deon Agriche, a bullshit kid!
Theon also threw away the candy that Asil gave. This is my second sighting.
Last time I thought there was a possibility that it was accidentally dropped, but it wasn’t.
I was a little annoyed, so I asked why you were throwing away the candy my brother gave me, and an
unexpected answer came back asking why you need a reason to throw out the garbage.
Too absurd and speechless, Deon ignored me and went away.
You shouldn’t be sincerely angry with a child, but you’re pissed!
I also get tempered when I couldn’t shoot a word at Deon at that time. He has to get real home
education again.
July 22.
Asil is a really good hogu.
When I woke up this morning, there was a large candy basket decorated with flowers and ribbons by
my bedside.
I wondered what Santa went to in the middle of summer, and the culprit was Asil.
It was because of what I said yesterday, who was offended by working with Deon.
In the future, I was tempted to bring all the candies to Deon, but when I saw that, I thought I was
sprained because I wanted to eat candies.
Because of an absurd misunderstanding, I quit my Mac.
In the end, I just pretended to feel relieved by sharing candy with Asil.
July 25th.
I met Aunt Maria today.
Aunt Maria is one of the many wives in this house, and she is Theon’s mother.
 Aunt Maria is a particularly close wife with her mother, and her mother seems to have a little
difficulty with her Aunt Maria. Originally, my mother’s personality is introverted, so it’s not unusual.
 Aunt Maria is a kind and kind aunt even to her children.
Whenever I see Asil and me, it’s a little bit burdensome to see how beautiful they are.
That’s why the temperature is too high?
These days, he told me to think about it because he asked me to play dolls together.
July 29th.
The Agriche mansion is very spacious.
Women and children all live in the Donggwan, but the districts are divided even within the
Donggwan, so in fact, there is almost no encounter with each other.
The place where my mother, Asil, and I are staying is in the 3rd area of the East Building.
Unbelievably, I haven’t seen all of this mansion yet until I’m seven years old.
 The main reason is that her mother never let me go alone because there are many dangerous things in
the mansion.
That’s why my new hobby is to secretly explore the mansion when I’m not in class these days.
There is an area that I haven’t been to in Donggwan yet, so I recently went to Area 1 where Aunt
Maria lived.
Aunt Maria’s room door was slightly open. She got a bit of a fuss and hilarious voice from within,
getting closer to her curiosity.
But she shouldn’t have done that.
I had to see what I couldn’t see through that open door.
***
This is Roxana’s childhood affair.
This is a story when I didn’t know that this is the world in a novel.
***
“I don’t want to eat this.”
I saw the snacks on the table and frowned on her face.
The cake on a round plate was normal, but the contents were not.
From someday, eating snacks made my stomach ache, so I thought I gave him something bad at first.
But that’s not the case because there are medicinal herbs that are good for children.
Then I’d rather just give it a separate medicine, why do you put it in a snack?
Those who play around with food be guilty!
“Can’t we just stop eating snacks today?”
“You still have to bear with it, Sanaa.”
When I refused the snack, embarrassment came to her mother’s face. Asil, who was next to her, also
comforted me.
“My mother is right, Sanaa. If you skip today, it may be harder to eat tomorrow.”
“Shall we put more honey or jam that Sana likes?”
No, it doesn’t mean I won’t eat it because it doesn’t taste good.
When I saw him somehow trying to feed me snacks, I got more horns.
But I am an intelligent adult.
I had no intention of showing a child’s frustration like a picky eater.
“I mean, just eating snacks these days makes my stomach ache. That’s why I didn’t sleep well last night.”
It was a slightly weaker way, but I pretended to be poor while crying.
In my experience over the years, it was better to stimulate compassion than to have heartache in this case.
After all, their weak-hearted mother and Asil looked at me with a deep expression.
“What should I do… … . Does your stomach hurt a lot?”
“Yeah!”
I nodded.
It seemed like I had to do a little more, but unexpectedly, my mother didn’t end up saying that I didn’t
have to eat snacks.
“Then, should I eat half with my mom just today?”
“Mother?”
Asil was amazed at what her mother said.
The reaction was a little weird, and when I was about to question it, she laughed as if her mother was
telling me not to worry, and stroked Asil and my head sitting next to her.
“It’s okay for a day. Now, mom will take half. You know.”
“I’m fine.”
“No, you also have a mild fever from this morning. Please come here.”
Mom took half of the cake, not only mine, but also her share of acquaintance.
Somehow, seeing such a mother, she was restless.
Her mother picked up her fork and began to put her cake in her mouth, which she had taken from her
acile.
Asil, who was watching the appearance with her anxious eyes, finally couldn’t stand it and moved her
hand.
“It’s okay too. I’ll just eat mine.”
“You know.”
He quickly took off her portion of the cake before her mother even dried it.
And Sarah, her mother would take it back, began to eat it in a hurry with her whipped cream on her
mouth.
“I also! I want to eat my mom too.”
I wasn’t the one who didn’t notice.
So I followed Asil and grabbed the plate in front of her mother and inhaled her my cake almost as she
swept it into her mouth.
When everything on her mother’s plate disappeared, Asil seemed relieved.
On the other hand, my mother was confused by our sudden behavior.
“My mother eats it today.”
“Well, seeing my mom and her brother eat it, it looks delicious.”
“Me too! It’s my cake, so I’ll eat it all.”
Asil and I ate together a cake that seemed like half of them were still left in front of us, asking the reason
for the childish whims.
***
“Sana. We have snacks. You can’t let your mother eat it.”
After the snack break, Asil whispered into her ear.
“It’s good for kids, but it’s bad for adults,” she said. So, like today, if your mother says you’ll eat it
again, you can’t.”
I opened her eyes narrowly and looked at Asil.
“Instead of… … On days I don’t want to eat a lot, my brother will eat it for me. Often difficult, but
sometimes.”
“How much is it sometimes?”
“Well, about once or twice a month? But you can’t tell anyone else. It’s also a secret to my mother.”
There were times in my life that I felt like this sometimes.
Obviously, when something is weird but you don’t know what it is for, you feel strangely upset and dizzy.
“Do you know what medicines are in your snacks and take them?”
He looked at my question and wondered what he should answer.
“Please let me know.”
I was stunned by him. However, Asil stroked my head as if to soothe and didn’t answer.
“If you’re a little bigger, you’ll know.”
Mr. Lee, small crabs are also treated as children.
I clenched her fist and smacked Asil’s belly.
“Aya, it hurts! Brother hurts, it’s Sana. Ugh… … .”
My fist, only seven years old, was small and fragile, and it wouldn’t have been hit by striking it with all
the strength, but Asil twisted her body and struck her.
However, the face of her crying while grasping her belly was quite real, so I stopped for a moment.
Have I ever made a slight mistake in controlling the force?
Maybe he was weak, so he could have been really sick.
I hesitated and asked.
“Are you really sick?”
“Yes, I think it would be better if Sana would do it.”
But the next moment, Asil, who raised her head, looked at me and laughed at me and knew it was a joke.
I showed him the taste of fire fist one more time.
“Ok, this time it really hurts… … .”
“Would you like one more? This time I’m gonna hit it really hurt.”
“Hehe. Now, let’s review with my brother today!”
When I let go of the frustration, Asil smiled and hugged me as if when he pretended to be sick again.
“Be careful not to fall over, kids!”
“Yes, mother!”
From behind, I heard a small smile when my mother looked at us. You know, laughing, holding me and
running to her room.
Chapter 2
It has been 7 years since I was reincarnated.
At first, even though the mother’s voice died, it didn’t stick to her mouth, but after a few years after
reincarnation, I got used to it.
For reference, the first time I was speechless, the first words I spoke out of my mouth were’Asil’, not’
Mom’.
Almost the same as my guardian, Asil stuck to my cradle on a fictitious day, so it could be said for
granted.
“Now, let’s sit here! Today I’ll show you something fun!”
Asil arrived in her room, opened her drawer and pulled something out of her.
Then sit with me on the couch and what he did… … .
Cheek!
It was to handcuff my hands.
… … What is this? Are you handcuffing your only brother now?
I stared absurdly at Asil.
“What is this?”
“Today I received my first praise during the morning training class! It was a class to release the
restraints, and I learned it perfectly in ten times!”
Hearing a bright voice over her head, he frowned.
I knew that teaching kids in this house was a bit weird, but today it’s a class to release the restraints.
This place where I was reincarnated wasn’t the world I originally lived in, so I thought about it and
passed it over.
It was actually fortunate that I was able to adapt quickly to a new environment because of this personality.
However, sometimes, I felt reluctant.
“Now, look at what you do.”
Asil moved his hand.
After a while, the handcuffs were really released, making a sound.
“Voila! saw? Have you seen the redemption ball unwrapped?”
“Wow… … . Awesome. How did you do it? Show me one more time.”
“Hehehe, then I’ll show you again!”
Because the child was so excited, I also matched him appropriately, but after fifteen times the handcuffs
were handcuffed, my patience began to come to a limit.
“A-sil master. It’s afternoon training time.”
I was fortunate that it was time for Asil to go outside after a while.
“Let’s go back and play again, it’s Sana.”
“Bye!”
Asil left her room with a regretful face.
Let’s play with handcuffs again later, so this time, wear it on the wrist you know.
Asil and I had different hours of education, so I still had about an hour more free time.
Then she suddenly felt a little noisy outside, so I opened her door in a quiet manner.
“Oh. Sanaa, how are you?”
Immediately I was amazed at the person who came into sight.
Aunt Maria, who was standing with her mother in the hallway, as if she had heard the small sound of
opening the door, immediately turned her head toward her.
Oh, I should have closed the door right away, but it was late.
I greeted her face-to-face with her hustle and bustle.
“Ah, how are you?”
“Did you come out to say hello because you thought I was coming? How pretty too!”
As I did not long ago, the moment I saw Aunt Maria, an instinctive vigilance came in.
“Sana, you’re in the room.”
“Why? Don’t do that, let’s take Sana, too, Sierra.”
My mom tried to get me back into her room, but Aunt Maria stopped me.
“Sana, Sierra and I are going for a walk in the garden together. Would you like to go too?”
I rejected her invitation she gave her with a smile.
“I have to go to class now.”
There was still time, but I lied without even applying saliva to my mouth.
“Yes, Sana is here.”
However, the mother, who might know her truth, nodded her head without a word and spoke to her Aunt
Maria.
“In the garden, you just go with me.”
“Well, is that right?”
Aunt Maria’s personality was so simple that when her mother said that, she also happily said, “Well then,
what!” she laughed.
“Good. I like to walk with Sierra.”
Aunt Maria moved her body as if she was going to stop now, so I was relieved.
“Sana, let’s play together next time! Come to my room anytime. I will give you something delicious.”
But when I heard her last addition, I had to feel a creepy goose bump in the back.
I quickly closed the door as if I hadn’t heard her.
***
An hour later.
After her rewarding walk, Maria humped her hum and headed to her room.
Today’s weather was very sunny and I enjoyed my time with Sierra.
So, she was in a very good mood, but she was disappointed with the only meeting with Roxana, who
ended too short earlier.
Even today, Sierra’s daughter was cute enough to want to bite her cheeks tightly.
Her soft white cheeks like marshmallows, round red eyes that were clearly open, and her little lips,
dissatisfied Omra, hurt her heart.
Even today, her fluffy little feet and the maple-leaf-like hands that grasped the door were all really cute,
so I don’t know how much I wanted to touch her hand.
Unfortunately, however, Roxana seldom gave Maria a chance.
Eventually, Maria did not immediately return to her room, and she went to find another child with a
chicken instead of a pheasant.
Beep!
“Deon!”
When she reached her destination, she opened the door wide open, and her son, who was reading a book
in her room, raised her expressionless face.
Not like a child, she stared at Maria, whose chilly red eyes entered her room without knocking.
Her face filled with detailed features, including her eyes slightly rising upward, satisfies Maria’s heart.
Deon, now ten years old, was very cute and pretty on the outside, no matter what the contents were inside.
Looking at it, Maria felt the dissatisfaction that had remained in the corner of her mind.
“Deon, let’s play dolls with mom!”
It was just like a mother playing with her young son, but the truth was the opposite.
It was Maria who played with her dolls, and the role of her doll in those games was always Deon.
“It is time to read, mother.”
With Deon’s voice as cool as her expression, she let her know that she had no intention of joining Mary’s
plan.
She, of course, did not get her seeds from Maria.
“What are you talking about! Playing dolls would be much more fun than books!”
She lifted theon from the sofa.
She was small, but her strength was business, so it wasn’t for Mary to have a child at the age of ten.
“It’s my son, but it’s very strange. It doesn’t look like me, it doesn’t seem like Rant, but whenever I have
time, I read books well in my room. Is reading fun?”
Deon tilted her head at Maria’s question.
Because I couldn’t figure out what it felt like to have something fun.
Theon has never had anything interesting in his life.
Even if he didn’t have it, he did anything remarkable, and that’s enough for this Agriche.
“Exactly.”
Deon, who had been thinking for a moment, finally responded briefly.
It was a desolate tone and content, but anyway, the appearance of a child who was very cute as much as
the appearance was questioning and tilting his head increased the cuteness by seven times more.
When she saw the figure, she became more childish, and she hurried to her feet with wings on her feet.
Soon they arrived at Maria’s doll room.
“Now, shall we try on this today? These are specially made lace suspenders. Is the ribbon on this very
cute?”
What Mary was excited about and brought to Deon were cute baby outfits.
“Huh? Are you still holding this? Give it to me, put it away.”
Then, all of a sudden, Maria found a book in Theon’s hand.
As far as she got here, neither Maria, distracted by Deon’s face, nor Deon herself, who had her book,
knew that she had not yet put the book in her hand.
Deon’s gaze caught on to the book Maria threw on the sofa.
But it was a really short moment.
Maria started changing her clothes in earnest to Deon, while Deon dismissed the gaze from her book.
“Oh my goodness. It suits you well, Deon! The color of the ribbon is different from the clothes I
presented to Asil this time, but they are also pretty! Be sure to wear this for your next training class!
When you come back, it’s better if you know it and hold your hand together.”
Of course it was an absurd wind.
Because Deon didn’t have the heart to make her dream come true.
But she said now that if she had said that, it was almost impossible for her to reach Maria’s ears, so Deon
just said nothing.
“Let’s try it on! It’s a gift for Sana, but the rabbit ears on the collar and the wings on the back don’t live
in zero shape. I have to look at my hand.”
Eventually, a fluttering dress appeared.
This wasn’t for Deon, but for her Asil’s sister, Roxana.
Since it was still in temporary sewing, the size could be reduced as much as possible, so I first tried it on
Deon, a child of my age, as a test, and I thought to meticulously revise and fix details.
Her original hobby of Mary was to buy these and that pretty clothes, shoes, and jewelry and present them
to Sierra.
She had a Sierra look that really fits her Maria’s aesthetic taste perfectly, so she was rewarding to
decorate.
Asil and Roxana, who resembled Sierra, were of course wonderful subjects that stimulated Maria’s desire.
As a result, Maria had reached the stage of making her own costumes that concentrated her tastes by
giving them to her users.
While being dressed like a doll like that, Deon made no resistance.
She knew that what Mary wore on him was the girl’s clothes, but it didn’t matter.
I wasn’t feeling bad, nor was it good.
Deon’s mind was just as numb as usual, no matter what Maria was doing, and without any change to her
mote.
“I mean Sierra’s daughter. It’s so cute every time I see it. I’m really, it’s the first time I’ve ever seen such
a cute and pretty kid since I was born.”
The sound of Maria’s solo chatter rang in the quiet room as usual.
“Whew. However, I am sorry that I seldom try to come next to me because I am unfamiliar with me these
days. She didn’t know.”
When she heard her, Deon thought of Asil and Roxana.
There were more of her half-brothers, but it was by far the two that Mary often listened to.
When I thought of them, the first thing that came to my mind was the golden hair that shimmers in the
sunlight and shakes.
Roxana, whom Maria has been aiming for since a few years ago, was different from Deon’s content and
level of education, so she had nothing to face.
In fact, it was true that there was a difference in level, but still, children over ten years old were receiving
similar education because there were many overlapping classes.
So, unlike Sana Rok, who accidentally passes by and meets everyone from a distance once a month, she
used to see her face two or three times a week with Asil.
That’s why they didn’t have much exchange.
“There’s something I really want to do, but I’m wearing the same clothes for Sierra and Sana, who
knows, and put the three side by side. Will it be really pretty and cute? Don’t you think it would be so
fantastic just to imagine?
Maria snotted her, reminding her cheeks if she was excited just by thinking.
“Sierra and you have succeeded until you know, you only need Sana now. Next time, you have to give
them candy and tell them to play dolls together… … .”
Deon shed her Mary’s ambitious dreams.
Then she said the word “candy” from her mouth, and she suddenly remembered what happened when she
met Roxana a while ago.
Chapter 3
<flashback>“… … you! Why do you keep throwing away the candy that Asil gave you?”<
/flashback>
When I looked back at someone calling from behind, there was a blonde girl there.
She said, quickly sighing, as Roxana frowned on her face, picking up her candy from the grass, which
Deon had just thrown away.
<flashback>“If you throw away food, you’re a bad child. It’s a worse child to just throw away a
gift from someone else.”</flashback>
<flashback>“… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“Well, we can’t do that because we are good children?”</flashback>
Her self was a real child, but it seemed like she had grown up with Deon.
So what did he say?
His memory was excellent, but the useless things were quickly erased from his mind, so the work at the
time was already vague.
Then Deon remembered what he said at that time.
<flashback>“Is there any special reason to throw out the trash?”</flashback>
Then, as if he didn’t know he would hear such a word, the little girl’s red eyes opened in a circle.
Deon inadvertently turned away from that gaze.
<flashback>“You take that. I don’t need it.”</flashback>
He remembered it because of Mary, but it was a useless memory.
However, I thought he was a little peculiar.
The candy that Deon discarded wasn’t his own, but he was displeased and picked it that way. Do you like
knowing that much?
He had never felt such a sensation in his life, something Deon would not understand.
“Ah! I think it will be cuter if you wear a newly made bonnet hat here. White or yellow? If Sana wore it,
would it be cute like a chick? Now, come here, Deon.”
Deon recalled that for a while, then was pushed by Maria’s annoyance and erased his face that had
floated in her head.
***
The next day, I left the room alone.
Last night my stomach ache again.
She heard from the owner that her mother also suffered from her high fever all night and was sick.
Is it because of the cake?
She said that no one said that, but she thought of yesterday’s events, so she was smokin’.
However, her mother only ate very little of her Asil’s cake… … .
Eventually, with the intention of going outside without her mother’s knowledge, I ticked off the
education I should receive today.
It seemed like we had to check the galley where we made food for us to eat.
Her mother was still sick, and she was lying down, and Aunt Maria was just visiting her hospital.
Still, she was relieved to have someone next to her mother to take care of.
However, her body trembled as she recalled the scene she had seen from Aunt Maria’s room a while ago.
The appearance of Deon wearing a princess dress with an expressionless face was enough to make my
spine creepy.
What makes it even more creepy… … .
<flashback>“Now I only need to reduce the length to suit Sana! Whoo, how cute would it be if
she wears it. Now, Deon. You can take it off now. Let’s try on yours this time. You’re a cat, you know a
rabbit, and you’re a bear. Sooner or later, my dream is to talk well to Sierra and leave a portrait of the
three of you wearing these clothes… … .”</flashback>
It was true that a glitzy princess dress with a cat ear cape was actually for me!
It was only then that I could see what it meant to play dolls that Aunt Maria asked me to do with me.
Of course, apparently I am seven years old, but I was an adult woman with a fine mind.
But trying to dress me like that. What’s more, you even leave a portrait?
Isn’t that the stuffed black history!
Just imagining it couldn’t help but be thrilling.
On the one hand, I felt a little salty with Deon, who had only thought it was bad.
How many times would he have been so soulless?
If I’m caught by that lady, I’m sure I’ll look the same.
I walked down the corridor sneaking, thinking that I should avoid her in the future.
After a while, a wheeled cart came into sight, where workers hauled from room to room to collect
laundry.
There were several laundry bins there.
In the meantime, as I watched, the laundry bin was only half full when we passed the area 3 of the East
Building.
That meant that the other half was empty.
I walked away, killing my footsteps while the employee entered the room, and sneaked into one of the
empty barrels.
When I closed the lid, my appearance was hidden.
Perhaps because I was still young, I had quite a lot of space even if I didn’t curl up.
Dorreuk.
After waiting a little, I felt the wheels rolling.
In case you might be caught, you have to get off at area 5 or so.
I heard that after going around the East Building to Section 6, I will go to the laundry room and the
cooking room.
Today I was going to look at the opportunity and sneak inside.
Dorrup.
Seeing that the movement has stopped for a moment, it looks like it’s now in Section 4.
My heart pounded a little while I was in the laundry.
I was a little immature, but I felt like I was traveling in an unknown world, so I thought it was fun.
After a while, we passed area 4 and reached area 5.
As before, I quietly opened the lid of the laundry tub and went outside to hide.
Dorreuk.
There was a sound of the user moving away from behind.
My final destination was not here, so I secretly walked through the hallway and exited the door of the
building.
Is this area 5? It’s the first time I’ve been here in person like this.
Even the air feels new for some reason.
Basrock.
At that time, I felt some popularity from the side and quickly hid in the bush.
When I checked carefully through the leaves, I noticed a small back wearing something like a white
pajamas.
After a while, he turned his head to see if the child had a cold. Only then could I see my face.
A young boy with dark hair and blue eyes.
It was Jeremy.
My half-brother is one year younger than me, and I was a child that I had only seen very occasionally
while traveling on the road during education.
I don’t have only one half-sister of mine, but Jeremy was somewhat more worried than the other kids.
When I heard the words that the crews were passing by and secretly gossiping among themselves,
Jeremy’s mother was a little… … She said she was in an unstable state of mind.
By the way, Jeremy lived in District 5.
Jeremy was playing alone, dismantling her bugs.
I looked at it from a distance and frowned at her.
Uh, the bug is disgusting.
When I was young, I remember playing with earthworms, ants, and bed casually, but now I didn’t have
such a hobby.
Well, it seems that negative emotions such as hatred and fear increase with age.
Salang.
Then Jeremy found a yellow butterfly flying close.
He throws away the bugs he was playing with and started chasing butterflies.
and then… … .
Cheolpuk!
Jeremy, who fell sharply, stood still for a while, and immediately trembled and cried.
“Wow… … .”
Looking at her head raised above her, his nose and eyes were red as if he would burst into tears right
away.
What happened was, there was a six-year-old alone, and no one was caring for it.
I hesitated, fluttering my hands.
Oh, it really bothers me… … .
Rustle!
Eventually, the body that had been crouching behind the bushes jumped up.
Jeremy was amazed as if he didn’t know there was another person so close.
I looked around once and ran back to get Jeremy up.
“It’s okay, don’t cry. I didn’t bleed.”
She pretended to blow off her dirt-stained knees and palms and blow her swept red spots.
“Now, take away all the pain! Doesn’t it hurt now?”
It seemed to be a little attribute, but I’m busy now, so stop.
Jeremy, seen up close, looked leaner and smaller than when viewed from a distance.
For some reason, she was staring at me with very blank eyes, so she seemed a little stupid.
Are you not getting proper care?
She wasn’t comfortable with her, so she looked around her to see if anyone was coming, and hurriedly
searched her pockets to find her candy.
“You eat this.”
She quickly squeezed a candy into her tiny little hand, and this time pulled out her handkerchief, which
she had for her emergency.
“Hey.”
Jeremy reflexively follows me and hits her handkerchief. Blew her nostrils.
After wiping her runny nose, which was on the verge of flowing, she felt better now.
“Now go inside and ask me to apply some medicine to the skin. Meeting me is a secret. Understand?”
I brushed Jeremy’s messy hair with my hand and turned around.
She didn’t know who was coming, so she had to leave her seat quickly.
Rippling.
But the child, who wanted to stand still for a moment, started chasing after me.
“Don’t follow me.”
As I looked back, the steps that followed stopped high.
But that didn’t last long.
After a while, I felt a sign of following me again.
“Do not follow me? Go over there.”
Jeremy said she couldn’t understand me and she stared at me and she just stood far.
Oh oh.
Eventually I turned around and started running.
“… … !”
Then, as if she was surprised, a child with breathing hooks ran along with me.
But I was much faster running.
“Master Jeremy, it’s training time.”
Then another person appeared. She was the servant who came to pick up Jeremy.
I hurriedly hid behind a tree. Fortunately, it seemed that he couldn’t find me after the distance had been
wide open.
“No! I’m not going!”
Jeremy struggling and struggling with her.
However, because she is a small child, it is not difficult for her staff to leave her with Jeremy.
After they completely disappeared, I turned around, sweeping my chest.
Phew, I almost got caught.
By the way, I roughly brushed off the dirt, but there will still be spots of falling, but I didn’t check the
condition of the child and just took it like that.
The people in District 5 seemed to be on duty.
I did not get close to the building and moved to the bush.
As expected, there were people working near the building, so if you did something wrong, there was a
risk of being unfortunately encountered as before.
But after a while, I realized that I was lost.
‘uh? It’s weird.’
Apparently, the building that you can see not far away is a building with a laundry room and a galley, but
no matter how much you walk, the street did not narrow strangely.
‘I think I entered the garden without knowing… … . I don’t know where the exit is.’
However, it was somewhat different from the garden where I usually go for a walk with my mother and
Asil.
Somehow, this place is like a maze… … .
Cheek!
“… … !”
Then, the moment I stepped into a place, a heavy sound of unknown identity rang in the eardrum.
A sense of tension that I didn’t know came up on my back.
I held my breath for a moment and stood still.
What is that sound now?
I focused my attention and listened, but there was no sound again. I gently took my feet off the seat, but it
was the same.
Shhh.
In the wind blowing somewhere, only the sound of the blades of grass and leaves swaying in my ears
murmured.
But again, the feeling was strange. I couldn’t clearly explain what was weird.
Even the sound of the green waves coming in while the son-in-law was quiet was strangely creepy.
‘I have to get out of here quickly.’
I moved my stiff body again.
Unconsciously, he stepped on the grass and moved with a more cautious step than before.
I wanted to find the entrance to the garden as soon as possible.
A strange sense of unfounded anxiety grew like a snowball and seemed to be chasing my heels. So, from
a certain moment, I was running without even knowing.
It was sort of instinct.
For some reason, I felt like this place was hiding something far more dangerous and ominous than I
vaguely predicted.
Shhh… … !
Another soft wind blew behind my back.
Pushed there, I ran to my chin without looking back.
Chapter 4
Food Duck!
From a distance, a bird flew.
“… … .”
Theon’s red eyes lifted up, capturing the scene for a while.
Soon he lowered his head and looked around.
Currently, the place where Deon is located was the maze garden of the mansion.
Today’s educational content was to find and take something designated by the education center to avoid
the obstacles in it.
They ranked the half brothers who participated in the class and offered to give prizes to the first place
and punishment to the last.
So the other brothers were all eager to do the task quickly.
Except for only one, Deon.
In fact, Deon wasn’t interested in anything like grades.
He was just told by the education officer, and unfortunately, he had a talent for all of them, and he
showed outstanding achievements every time.
Never before did Deon do anything with enthusiasm.
His eldest son, von Thain, was particularly jealous and used to show envy to him.
But it didn’t matter to Deon.
One of his half-brothers, Asil, kept coming to him and frolicking around him, because it meant nothing to
him.
Of course, the feelings each of them had toward Deon were opposites, with hostility and favor.
Taah!
Deon climbed a tree to examine his terrain.
Basrock.
Then he glanced at the small sound from his pocket.
Inside the pouch in the shape of a dog’s paw were a bunch of candy.
It was given to him by Asil, whom he met before entering the maze.
<flashback>“Maria-sama’s gift, this clothes, the pockets are large, it feels comfortable! Look,
there are so many candies in it.”</flashback>
As always, Asil approached Deon and put both hands in the pockets on her upper garment.
After a while, Asil took out a bunch of candies in his hand.
All of the clothes that Asil and Deon are wearing are Maria’s work, with a lace collar on the neck with
unknown puppy ears.
The pockets were pink and black, respectively, in the shape of the paws of dogs, which were also
unknown to Deon.
Still, as Asil said, having a lot of space to store her clothes seemed to be useful.
But putting some candy into it.
It would have been better to pick out something that could be used for an outdoor training class like
today, in a bar where you could collect such garbage.
Just as I thought about it, the single street Dun Asil shoved the trash he had in her hands into Deon’s
pocket.
<flashback>“… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“I said you’re going into the maze today, so if you’re bored inside, take it out and eat it
one by one. If you find the wrong way, it might take a long time to come out.”</flashback>
I couldn’t figure out who the hell was dealing with anyone who couldn’t find a way in the maze.
If the opponent was a Fontain, he would have thought he had done a strange trick on the candy.
However, Asil wasn’t a person who could have such a sneaky stiffness.
Deon, trying to empty his pocket, which had grown needlessly, stopped his hand when he heard the start
signal from the education officer.
<flashback>“Oh, let’s go in now. Then let’s work hard. See you later!”</flashback>
Asil smiled brightly and said a carefree greeting.
Leaving him behind, Deon first set foot in the maze.
Deon’s head ascending the tree tilted for an instant, recalling what had happened a while ago.
Asil used to pretend to be close to any of his half-brothers, but he seemed to be intimate with Deon.
It was difficult for Deon to understand the psychology.
Is it because he is close to his mothers?
Or he didn’t even know he was feeling a useless sense of identity by himself because he was wearing
similar clothes that weren’t funny.
Either way, it was just unreasonable for Deon.
He climbed a branch and stood on the top of the tree without much effort.
The walls of the labyrinth were made of tall and hard stones and bushes.
However, the tree that Deon stepped on was quite tall, so I could see some of the scenery inside the maze.
Then, Suddenly, Deon’s eyes became thinner at the small shape that reached the end of her gaze.
The maze garden area that was open during today’s class was only a small part.
The closed areas are not yet of the level of difficulty for their level, and they will be allowed to enter
after a little older.
But at first glance, there was a child smaller than Deon.
Over the green wall, the child’s golden hair flashed briefly and shook, then disappeared.
There were only three of them in this Agriche who had such a brilliant blonde, and they were the smallest
children among them… … .
‘I don’t know why I went in there alone, but I’ll die soon.’
Anyway, it wasn’t something Deon’s business to do.
Deon looked at the place where Roxana had disappeared with an expressionless face, and then jumped
off the tree.
***
‘Is it okay? I think something is coming after you.’
I was overwhelmed by a strange obsessive compulsion and diligently moved to find the entrance.
However, no matter how much I walked, a new path appeared again, and I couldn’t see a pathway out of
the garden.
My stamina fell from moving without rest, and I was panting up to my breath.
It doesn’t work, I have to rest a little.
Eventually I decided to go under the shade of the bush and take a break.
Still, as time passed, the strange ominousness and resentment I felt earlier faded, and I was able to think
of rest.
Basrock.
It felt like the sugar was pulling, so I searched my pocket and took out the remaining candy and forgot it.
The concentrated sweetness was rolling in the mouth, so the body felt a little energized.
“Ehhyo.”
After cooling off my sweat in the shade, I exhaled a small sigh.
No, the house is large enough. Who would have known that he would get lost in the garden like this.
The feeling of being lost, not lost, in the house was very new and fresh. Of course, I didn’t need anything
new.
Ohdodok, ohdodok.
After a little more time, I woke up while biting the candy that had become smaller the size of a star candy.
I felt like I wanted to be lazy, but I couldn’t be stuck here forever.
But, to be honest, it was a little daunting to move.
Maybe you can’t really get out of here until the sun sets, right?
I want to go back before my mother notices.
Would you rather call someone just by yelling? If you’re lucky, wouldn’t you be able to get help from a
gardener?
I thought it might be better, but oddly enough, I was rejected by the method.
Still, the strange feeling that I felt while wandering in the garden made me hesitate.
For some reason, it felt like something scary would happen if I made a loud noise here.
After thinking a little, I decided to find a more way by myself.
But as I walked a little more, a two-way road came out.
I fell a little in front of him and stopped.
I took turns looking at both routes, but I couldn’t easily determine which way would be better.
In this case, is this also?
I raised my hand while thinking.
Which one to choose, guess it!
The point the finger pointed was to the right. Okay, I chose you!
It was a moment as I walked on the green grass and approached the two-way road.
Wheeik!
Suddenly, something slender stuck in my ankle broke off, and I felt a sign of something flying from the
side.
“… … !”
Instinctively, she covered her head and shuffled her body.
tweet!
However, I could only hear the sound of birds ringing in the distance.
I slowly turned my head, but there was nothing around.
There was no noticeable sign of something flying.
What… … ? Was this just because of my useless feelings?
But then… … .
I made an impression and took a quick look at the atmosphere around me.
Again, something was weird, but I didn’t know what it was.
Tuk!
At that time, I suddenly heard a small sound falling from the front.
As I lifted my head, I saw an unripe fruit that fell in front of the road to the left and was rolling down the
floor.
Maybe it fell from a tree next to it.
‘uh? What is that?’
Then, behind it, I saw something small shining in the sunlight.
Didn’t you see it until a while ago?
But wait. Isn’t that the same candy I ate?
I changed my destination and ran to the left.
Oh, the candy I know is right.
Are you sure you know this?
Perhaps he had passed this road, and a feeling of half-mixed doubt and gladness arose.
As I looked around, I saw another sparkling in the distance.
Somehow my doubts were getting more and more convinced.
Isn’t there anyone who knows who will spill these things off?
Besides, because I put candy in both pockets a lot today, I might not have known that dropping one or
two like this was not obvious.
Or maybe there was a small hole in the pocket and spilled… … .
Anyway, after discovering the candy that is supposed to be Acyl’s, I got excited. Following this, I didn’t
know I might meet Asil.
From then on I started chasing traces of candy that fell on the lawn.
***
‘The feeling is good.’
Deon silently broke three poison arrows in his hand.
From the location and the robbery that flew, it seemed that it was not installed for killing.
It was about the height of an adult’s leg, so I thought it might be used to paralyze the body slowly.
However, for a child about Roxana, the story was a little different.
If Sana Rok had been hit by this arrow right now, he could have pierced his chest and died immediately.
Of course, since Deon caught the arrow right away, there was no real hit.
Still, as soon as the device was activated, he noticed the abnormality and immediately took a defensive
posture and lowered his body.
Deon evaluated it so dryly, and he threw one of the broken arrows forward.
wickedness!
Among the two-pronged roads in front of Roxana, a tree fruit on her left side was cut by an arrowhead
and fell.
At the same time, the thrown candy also fell nearby.
Roxana, who was crouching like a hermit crab hiding her body in her shell, heard the sound and saw her
head lifted.
Then, if he finally found a candy that was familiar to his eyes, his face in a vigilant glow suddenly
brightened.
Deon did not throw away the remaining arrowheads, took care of them, and silently kicked in.
Basrock. The tree where Deon left shook very little.
Anyway, this is an area with moderate to moderate difficulty even in the maze garden, and it is close to
the outskirts, so there is no device that is very dangerous to Deon, but it was something you would not
know.
Deon, a little ahead of Roxana, threw candy into the lawn, feeling like a hunter to lure wild animals with
sweet bait.
While Roxana was picking up the candy, Deon threw poisoned arrowheads at the dogs silently
approaching them.
Fook!
Kiing!
In the first place, the vocal cords were operated to quietly bite the prey without making a barking sound,
and the scream was not so loud.
“Huh?”
However, Roxana turned her head wondering if the faint sound had been put in her ears.
Still, she didn’t seem to have heard it for sure, but soon she tilted her head and looked in front of her
again and started walking.
The dog, struck by a poisoned arrowhead, gradually slowed down, and then collapsed into place.
He wasn’t dead, seeing his heart shake slowly. After all, the kind of poison seemed to be the paralysis
side.
Chapter 5
Cheek!
Afterwards, the traps installed along the way Roxana’s future were also destroyed by piercing the
leftover arrowheads and cut branches from Deon’s hands.
As the bird cried loudly or when a strong wind blew, only a very small sound rang in the maze so that
Roxana, who was not far away, could not hear it.
Deon, who knew that her Roxana’s ears were sensitive, was on purpose.
He was showing Roxana the way to the entrance to the garden.
There wasn’t much reason for Deon to do this.
The labyrinth that just came in with the other brothers was too stupid, and the contents of the assignments
to be performed in today’s education class were boring.
At that time, Roxana, who had gone wrong into the labyrinth garden next to him, caught his eye.
If he was already dead when Deon arrived, he would just ignore it and return.
Luckily, however, Roxana was still alive because he didn’t step deeper from where he first discovered.
So it was a really simple whim.
Deon glanced back at the farther away place than before.
The gloomy energy mixed with the wind faintly pierced his skin.
‘Is there a monster?’
It was the energy flowing from the point where Roxana was first discovered.
Deon glanced at the place for a moment, then turned his head back toward Roxana.
Knowing nothing, Roxana ran like a squirrel collecting acorns and picked up the candy Deon threw.
Both pockets on Roxana’s clothes were convex.
His tiny hand picked up the candy that had fallen on the floor and brushed it off.
Pasrak!
Then Roxana peeled off his skin with a brutal touch… … .
Yum.
“… … .”
Her clothes she wore today didn’t have much storage space, so her pockets seemed to be full.
So, while walking from a while ago, she took out a few candies from her pocket and filthed it.
Also, pick up what fell on the lawn, peel it as it is, and get it as a filth.
Roxana picked up the candy that had fallen on the ground and ate it without any care.
What if someone had a bad heart and did something weird over there, what would you do to put
something suspicious in your mouth without any confirmation?
It just looks the same, and there was no evidence that it was really an acile candy.
Actually, that was through Deon’s hand.
But when I think about it, there was nothing particularly strange about Roxana’s behavior.
‘I thought she didn’t look alike, but in that way, she’s like that Asil’s younger brother.’
Deon threw the last candy and disappeared.
“uh? It’s the entrance!”
After a while, she glanced at Roxana’s shouts brightly and seeing her running, fluttering with her golden
hair.
After checking it, Deon returned to where he was supposed to be.
***
Deon’s grades were at the bottom in today’s educational assignments.
He came out after completing his task in the last turn of his half brothers in the same class.
It was an unexpected result.
The reason was even more surprising.
‘I went to the next area because my educational assignment was sloppy.’
The surprised education officer sent a person to check whether Deon’s words were true or authentic.
Meanwhile, other half brothers approached with curiosity.
“Did you really go to another area?”
“You said that you need to get older to open it.”
“Bona Mana is a lie! I’m embarrassed to be in the last place, so I’m bragging about it.”
Fontaine stared at Deon with outright disbelief.
On the other hand, Asil glared at Deon’s words as if he had no doubts.
“It’s great, Deon. I was scared of the labyrinth we entered today, but we already went into and out of the
next area.”
“huh. If it weren’t for Deon, he would have come out last.
Fontaine was confused by Acyl.
Asil seemed a little gloomy, but Deon completely ignored Fontaine, who was barking loudly from the
side, as always.
“uh? But did you eat all the candy I gave you?”
At that time, Asil’s gaze accidentally reached somewhere.
Shortly thereafter, his face brightened.
Unlike when he first entered the labyrinth garden, Asil noticed Deon’s slimy pockets, and seemed to feel
better at once.
“I was hungry inside for a long walk. Still, was it better to have candy?”
After all, the idea that Deon might have discarded it all seemed uncomfortable.
Hagi, so every time I see Deon, I keep throwing this garbage on him.
Deon tried to ignore Asil’s words, but responded briefly by the whims of the moment.
“okay.”
It is true that the candy that Asil gave inside the maze was surprisingly useful.
After hearing Deon’s words, Asil smiled wide enough to look stupid again.
The education center soon returned.
His words turned out to be true, as the same traces of Deon’s words were captured in the adjacent area.
Still, it was true that he recorded the lowest grade in the assignment, so Deon was punished for feeding
the monster farm.
***
“Sana! You said you missed class today?”
Around the evening, Roxana became her contemplative, seeing Asil running to her burinake, and
sneaking her hair, drooping on both sides of her, covering her face.
“It was found while walking alone near Garden 2, is that true?”
Asil’s cowardly, whitewashed face resembled their mother, Sierra.
Roxana has already told Sierra that she was worried about where she was injured, and she once again
nagged her that she should not secretly skip her classes and wander around her mansion alone in this
way. I heard it.
Then Sierra got a fever again and fell down and was taken to her room.
Naturally, she felt great remorse for seeing Roxana such a Sierra.
So she was still reflecting on her own, and she said.
But as she ran so surprised until she knew, she couldn’t be comfortable with her heart.
“Nothing happened. Really. I was just curious about what it was like outside, so I went out for a while
and got lost… … .”
She made an excuse for Roxana, but Asil sat down in front of her with a serious face.
Then, her Asil’s appearance, holding onto her Roxana’s shoulder and seriously looking at her, was
strangely familiar.
Roxana shivered reflexively when she let go of her hand holding her hair.
‘Ah… … . This is the same face as her mother just before nagging.’
She was right with her idea.
Asil began to pour out words similar to what she had heard of her earlier Sierra towards her Roxana.
“You can’t do that in the future, Sanaa. If you don’t go to class and go around freely, you might be
punished. Maybe she was called directly to her father and scolded her. You don’t know how scary it is
when your father is angry? And it’s dangerous to go out alone this way. How many scary things are in
the mansion. If you go around like that on your own, and if anything happens, how hurt your mother and
I will be? You don’t want to get hurt, too. Dangerous things that could cause you to go through scary
things to go wrong even near where you were found today… … .”
Asil’s nagging was as long as Sierra.
As she listened to his worrisome words as she was Roxana, she felt her tired body and mind getting
heavier even though she wasn’t.
Her outing today was quite difficult for her.
In the end, she couldn’t even go to her kitchen where she was originally intended.
She left the strange garden, walked a little more, and was found by another employee in the middle, and
had to return right away.
At that time, Sierra noticed that her Roxana had already disappeared, and she was wandering in search of
her.
As Sierra and Asil were weak against her Roxana, she had an infinite weakness on both Roxana.
So, after worrying about both of them like this, my heart was heavy and it tasted like death.
“Okay, I’m sorry. I won’t skip classes anymore, and I won’t go around dangerously alone. It’s my fault.”
Of course, I could have changed my mind later, but for now, I was sincere.
As Roxana repented, she knew, she soon stopped wondering if she had pushed her little brother too far.
Even if it wasn’t, I would have been scared and scared of getting lost alone in the spacious mansion.
Knowing that she stopped talking and she hugged Roxana tightly.
“I’m sorry, too. I didn’t even know that Sana was so curious about the inside of the mansion, and because
there were so many dangerous things, I kept going out. Next time, let’s go see her brother from the
nearest place.”
“Uh, really?”
“Yes, instead, get permission if my mother is healed. Now, it’s evil.”
As Asil held out her little finger, Roxana looked down at it with her slightly disgruntled eyes.
Her treatment of such a child was also a bit unfamiliar.
But because of her guilty, she soon pretended to pretend that she couldn’t beat her acyl and promised her
little finger.
“What did you do today? Did he ever go to something like a garden?”
“uh? how did you know?”
“I just saw leaves on my brother’s clothes.”
Her innocent Acil believed Roxana’s casual words to her.
“Yes, during today’s class, I entered the maze garden for the first time. It’s close to where Sana was
found.”
When he heard that, Rok Sana nodded, thinking, “Anything.”
‘Somehow, the structure of the garden was like a maze, so the name was also a maze garden.’
Knowing her childish simplicity, she was excited about the previous thing, as if when she was nagging
Roxana for her.
“Theon was really great. He said he went to an area with a much more difficult difficulty than the maze
we had to enter.”
“Is the maze also divided into separate areas?”
“Huh. At our age, it seems that only the easiest step, the zone, is open.”
“like that.”
“Today, I had to find each item in the maze, but it was harder than I thought because I had to walk a little
longer.”
Roxana listened to her acile shimmering in her eyes.
It was because I was wondering if the candy she picked up in her garden really belongs to you.
“Oppa, you took a lot of candy before you left today. It would have been less difficult if I walked while
eating?”
Roxana secretly put her in the middle and drew the desired answer from her Acyl.
“right! I took full pockets on both sides. At first, I thought I took too much, but I think I did that well.”
However, the story that followed her ear was a little different from Roxana’s thoughts.
“But before I got inside, I gave it to Deon, so I only had a few left.”
At that moment, Sana Rok stopped listening to her Asil.
“Hmm. This is a secret, so she honestly said that she would only give half, and she went inside and
regretted a little. But it’s been a while since I thought about it! Since I was that hard, Deon, younger than
me, would have been more difficult. That’s why Deon seemed to ate the candy I gave him in the maze.”
‘That’s why I felt good!’, she added, and Asil smiled really happy.
“You gave Deon almost all the candy? How many leftovers is your brother eating all of it?”
“Huh? Huh.”
Whatever she was thinking, Roxana’s eyes, which had been open for a moment, gradually narrowed.
One by one she began to draw her wrinkles on her straight forehead.
Soon her bare hands reached out into her pockets of Acyl.
Roxana turned over her dog’s paw-shaped pouch to see something about her.
But if she couldn’t find what she wanted, her cute face was even more frowned.
Naturally, Asil was bewildered.
In fact, what Roxana tried to check was whether or not a hole in her pocket.
She wondered if she didn’t notice that Asil spilled her candy without even knowing.
But she knows she’s just like last time she also misunderstood that her sister was pissed out because she
ate only candy with Deon and she herself.
“Well, that’s Sana. Of course, I have a separate set of candies for you! There are so many candy for Sana
in your room! Shall we go and see them now?”
Asil sweated, and she tried her hard to hide her empty pockets from Roxana.
She was Roxana and she suddenly started to make excuses, she left him behind and she was chewing her
words she had just heard, by herself.
Then, as she recalled her work in the garden earlier, a light appeared on her young face, as if she was
distracting.
At that time, when she heard that Asil had returned, Sierra sent her servant to call the two.
So, Roxana could no longer carry on her thoughts.
Luckily, she wasn’t chased by Land and the educator for leaving without an education during the day.
She doesn’t seem to be punished for not taking class once.
Still, Roxana, who heard the words of Sierra and Asil several times, had not missed classes without their
knowledge.
Of course, he moved quietly during his break and never stopped exploring the neighborhood.
He sometimes visited Jeremy in Area 5 and gave him candy or stroked his head like he knew.
When I had time, I played with them for a while, avoiding the gaze of others.
But that was Roxana’s secret that neither Sierra nor Asil told.
Chapter 6
Basrock.
That evening, Deon returned to his room, changed his clothes, and found a candy left in his pocket.
He thought he had used up everything in the maze garden, but there was something hidden in the corner.
I looked down at the red eyes of Deon in his palm.
Then, at some point, he slowly began to peel the candy.
Finally, a round grain wrapped in a shiny pink paper emerged outside.
Deon again stared at it and put it in his mouth.
Maybe I just did it without thinking.
It was just as impulsive as giving Roxana in the labyrinth this day and giving her a positive answer to her
Asil’s question for the first time.
Soon, the unfamiliar sweetness spread in my mouth.
Deon’s face was still expressionless, not like a child.
Asil and Roxana were equally bright and equally defenseless, silly siblings.
For some reason, I thought that the feelings of the two people resembled this candy a little.
It was difficult to explain exactly what side they resembled.
perhaps… … okay.
It was clear as it was projected to the depths like a round glass bead, and I didn’t know if the weak point
resembled it so that it could be broken without a bite.
To such a subject, even to bring out a group that attracts people.
Deon is like trying to chew and swallow the candy in his mouth
I rolled my tongue with my tongue several times, then slowly melted it and ate it.
Then, instead of throwing the peel of the finished candy in the trash, he put it between the books next to
him.
And I put it deep in the bookshelf, out of sight.
He himself did not know why.
For some time since that day, Deon hasn’t thrown away the candies that Asil encountered by chance.
Perhaps not knowing that, Roxana no longer raised his axe every time he saw Deon.
For some reason, Rok Sana used to look at Deon with a slightly subtle look, but the reason was that she
did not know.
She said Roxana and she said she no longer gave Deon her candy and she didn’t even crave acyl.
Although she was embarrassed by her younger sister’s jealousy, Asil, who regarded it as cute in the heart,
seemed to be subtly sad.
But she didn’t last long for such a peaceful routine that seemed to last forever.
Work in the labyrinth garden also entered Land’s ears, and from a while later, Deon received additional
training.
Deon’s entry and exit from the adult-level maze garden without any injuries triggered Landt’s attention
to him.
From then on, the encounter between Deon and Asil became less frequent.
The educational content that Deon began to receive was unbelievably harsh, ruthless, and cruel to the
point that he was giving it to a 10-year-old child.
The innocence and warmth of a child that may have existed to him in the past, perhaps very small,
gradually dulled and faded in an environment where there was no way to find it.
To the extent that he forgets the ripples of faint and unfamiliar emotions someday, which even himself
seemed like a mirage of midday.
After that, he fell asleep in a bookshelf without spreading it in his hand again, like a book with a shiny
candy shell embedded in it.
Thus, only insignificant time passed, and one day when Deon finally turned 14.
“Deon, how are you? What do you think of that class?”
Land asked Deon about Acyl, who had been placed on the verge of being sentenced to destruction.
Deon looked down at Asil, who had been kicked into Land’s shoe a few minutes ago and was rolling
over the floor.
The red liquid dripping from his eyes looked like bloody tears.
Asil was already in despair and she was almost ecstatic.
It was not unreasonable that the first and last plea for salvation, which he had vomited with all his might,
was trampled so fervently by his father, Land.
Landt gazed at Deon, rubbing Asil’s bloody shoes roughly on the floor.
The unrecognized red eyes that seemed to not exist as much as a mote of human warmth urged the
answer.
Landt seemed willing to change the decisions he had already made in mind, depending on what Deon
said.
Of course he could be mistaken.
On the contrary, maybe Deon was now being tested by Land.
I didn’t think Landt would kill Deon right now just because he gave the wrong answer here.
But whatever is true, it meant nothing to Deon.
Finally, Deon slowly lifted his lips.
“I don’t think he is suitable for Agriche.”
Regardless of his current situation and position, it was the thought that Deon had always had in his mind
whenever he saw him.
So he didn’t mean that he had to kill Asil or that it wasn’t worth seeing him anymore.
Of course, it didn’t sound that different in Land’s ears.
“Then, is there a possibility that he will develop into a human worthy of Agriche?”
“The lowest.”
Again, he just said what he thought to Land’s question.
Then Land laughed satisfactorily.
“My opinion is the same as you. Anyone who has no chance of becoming agriche is not worth saving.”
But Deon suddenly questioned what he said.
Isn’t a person who isn’t Agriche worth living?
So, are the servants working in this Agriche mansion, the various wives of Landt staying in Dongguan, or
the countless people outside this mansion, all of whom are not worth living?
But soon Landt gave an order and his thoughts ceased.
“So it turns out that I haven’t given you a murder order against real people yet. Kill as much as possible
without flaming.”
That was it.
Deon approached the boy, looking up at him with eyes devoured in black despair.
Since I was younger than now, it was the first time in a few years that I have been so close eye contact
with Asil.
However, the faint feelings that I felt after seeing Asil long ago did not dare to penetrate through the
walls of Theon, which had become more solid.
Thus, Asil was sentenced to denunciation, and Deon killed him at Land’s order.
It was just that.
***
“You guys, did you hear the story on the day of the disposal of you?”
“What are you talking about?”
Shortly thereafter, Deon walked through the corridor to go to the monster farm as it was time for
education, and he heard stories of crews passing by from afar.
“It’s a story told by a serviceman who was serving in the judge’s room at the time, and the master cares
about Deon a little. So, I must have asked for an opinion about whether or not to keep the bum you know
alive as it is before the sentence of disposal.”
“Oh, according to Master Deon’s judgment, we’d like to save him alive?”
“But, well, Master Deon, you know, is not worth living because he is not suitable for Agriche. … .”
“Oh my gosh. He said that it was Master Deon who directly executed the master he knew by order of his
master.”
Some of their stories were true, but some were misleading.
However, it didn’t matter what anyone said, so Deon didn’t dare call out the light-hearted users to correct
the truth.
Tatak!
At that time, I heard small footsteps as if someone was running over the corridor.
Deon’s insensitive red eyes slid for a moment in the direction of the sound.
Seeing that he was the footsteps of a young child, it was obvious that he was one of his half brothers.
You may have heard the story of the owners a while ago, but that was also okay for Deon.
Soon, Theon again shifted his gaze to the front and moved to his destination.
His face was still terribly cold and dry, like a dark shade without a single point of light.
***
On the way home from education, Roxana hid between the bushes behind the building and exhaled a
wild breath.
His body trembled by itself while covering his mouth with his hand so as not to make his sound.
He couldn’t believe the stories other users were talking about a while ago.
His head turned white at once, as if he was hit hard by his rough hand.
In the first place, Roxana was not expecting anything from their father, Land Agriche.
But Deon Agriche was different.
There was a time when he thought he might be able to get along with him a little.
From the moment she first suspected that it was Deon who helped her in her maze in her garden a few
years ago.
He said maybe he wasn’t as bad as he thought he was, maybe he was just a little clumsy and in fact a
kind child… … .
She thinks that way, and she goes up to Deon with Asil and deliberately speaks to her, and she pretends
to be unable to hear Asil come back to her room and laugh and talk about Deon every day of the
education that overlaps him… … .
It was only a few times, but when Deon Roxana and Asil greeted them, they nodded a little instead of
ignoring them.
By the way… … .
But you killed Asil?
He told him it wasn’t worth living because he didn’t suit Agriche?
Asil’s laughter towards you, her touch, and everything.
Are you saying that didn’t really mean anything to you?
You know, she liked you until she died. She thought you were her sister.
And I’m just a little bit… … .
“Uh… … .”
Tuduk, tuk.
In the end, tears that I couldn’t swallow fell to my crouching knees and floor.
After Asil died, Sierra was sick for a long time.
How severely shocked she was, she was afraid that she would die as it is.
Fortunately, Sierra got up from her seat again, but Roxana couldn’t show her weakness in front of her,
who often shed tears, thinking she still knows.
She felt like she was being watched everywhere after Asil was convicted of her denunciation, and she felt
nervous as if walking on her thin ice sheet all the time.
So she ended up having nowhere to feel alone and at ease, so she has never cried for her acquaintance
until now.
There was also a reason she didn’t realize his death.
So, today was the first time that Roxana was thinking of him and crying so hard to even breathe.
And surely today will be the last.
I couldn’t forgive Land Agriche for casually ordering my son to be killed.
I hated seeing Maria, who still snoops next to Sierra and talks about her insensitive voice as to whether it
would be a problem between us as it was the children’s job.
Even when I saw Deon, who has the usual sloppy face, as if what had happened, I was unbearably
distorted.
But this too would be an emotion that meant nothing to all of them.
For them, she must be as dusty as you know.
Roxana rubbed her face soaked in tears with her hands.
Then he grabbed his teeth and woke up.
She eventually mistaken her for herself.
Deon Agriche was originally such a man, and he alone made a dumb mistake.
Now I really shouldn’t get close to anyone in Agriche.
Then, at least, you won’t be able to cry with a sense of betrayal that isn’t funny like now.
Roxana ran without looking back where she was hiding.
As if the tear marks left there weren’t her.
Since then, she has never again talked with Roxana, Deon, her eye-to-eye contact as she was young.
She went on to attend the great dinner together a year later, when she was twelve years old, but each time
she completely ignored it, as if there were no ones named Deon Agriche.
Of course, very sometimes I couldn’t completely hide the homicide towards him.
However, she couldn’t even tolerate meeting Deon’s gaze for a very short moment.
Until her fifteen-year-old monthly assessment that she encountered her crying seeing her by Asil’s
vision… … .
The time between the two passed each other in parallel lines without intersecting again.
However, the relationship between Roxana Agriche and Deon Agriche was terribly tough.
On a fateful day in the future, when more time passed, the two eventually tied each other’s necks with a
rusty black thread covered in thorns.
Until the bloody bondage that was initiated by Asil is cut off by Asil again.
This is a story of a long past when Agriche’s children were not yet grown up.
It was a shabby stage in such a faded time.
Chapter 7
Side Story 2. The story after the epilogue: 14 days of chase
“Damn it… … . It’s annoying.”
Jeremy leaned against the tree and munched on the unripe fruit from the forest a while ago.
It’s hard, it’s hard… … .
As she moved her chin with a force to break even her seeds, a rather bloody sound rang from the teeth.
As you can see, Jeremy’s planting now is terribly upset.
‘I don’t want to see him, I see you’re sticking to my sister again.’
It was Roxana and Cassis in the distance that he was staring with fiery eyes.
Of course, to be more precise, the only point where his fierce eyes were headed was where Cassis was.
When the gaze shifted to Roxana next to him, Jeremy’s gaze became desperate and pathetic.
It was the fourth day since I left Yggdrasil, where the representatives of each family gathered and held a
meeting.
The three of them were moving in search of the missing Knicks.
Meanwhile, Jeremy had to endure Cassis Fedelian, hanging like goldfish poop next to Roxana.
Even now, in Jeremy’s eyes, the two were talking with serious faces standing among the reeds in the
wind.
As has often been the case for the last four days, it was clear that they were talking about the
whereabouts and status of the Knicks.
However, in Jeremy’s crooked eyes, even that was reflected in Oh Soon Do-soon’s affectionate
appearance.
Spatter!
Once again, when he squeezed his fists, his half-eaten fruit in his hand was crushed.
‘It was an opportunity to monopolize your sister in a short time, but dare you intrude? I’m gonna destroy
it, Cassis Fedelian… … !’
“Jeremy.”
But the moment Roxana looked at him from a distance and called him by name, Jeremy’s posture
changed rapidly.
He opened his crumpled face all at once and jumped from his seat as if he had waited, and ran to Roxana.
“Sister, did you call me?”
“A rain cloud is coming from the south. I think I’ll lose soon, so let’s take a rest today at the place we left
before.”
It was noticeable that the swarm of Roxana’s poison butterflies, which we had previously sent, was
flying from afar.
Indeed, like Roxana’s words, the weather was rapidly becoming cloudy. Jeremy was also feeling the
moisture floating in the air for a while.
Even so, she actually thought that it would be around the dawn of the night when it was raining, but dark
clouds are coming faster than expected.
“Yes, sister. Even if not, I went and cleaned the area a little while ago!”
After discovering the first obvious traces of the Nyx yesterday, it was cumbersome to move and was
moving with a wagon.
There aren’t any places to stay around here, so from yesterday they had to spend the night outside.
However, this was familiar to Roxana, Jeremy, and Cassis, so no one felt uncomfortable.
However, if it rains now… … .
“It doesn’t seem like a heavy rain though, so there’s no need to worry that the traces will be completely
erased.”
When Jeremy was about to open her mouth, Cassis, who was next to her, said first.
At that moment, she had a prominent blood spot on Jeremy’s forehead.
He tried to comfort Roxana with similar words, because Cassis Fedelian, like impurities, hit the player
again.
Jeremy hurriedly helped to reassure Roxana, as she would fall behind Cassis.
“Yes, sister! Even if it rains, the traces of the doll will remain. So don’t worry.”
Cassis glanced at Jeremy, and then turned to Roxana again.
“It looks like the rain will stop in the middle of the night even if it’s late, but let’s take a break early
today and move again before dawn.”
“Yeah, that was my word too!”
As Cassis has overwhelmingly experienced camping outside as a guard patrol or subjugating monsters, it
was better to follow his opinion in this regard.
That was something Jeremy really reluctantly admits.
But, too, annoying, he sneaked in between Roxana and Cassis and hit the wall with his body.
“Come on, sister! I will take you to your destination quickly and safely!”
Seeing Jeremy like that, Roxana laughed without knowing.
It is not a safe return home service comment.
First, the check against Cassis was so blatant that I couldn’t even pretend I didn’t know.
Of course, I couldn’t find anything like an effort to hide such intentions from Jeremy.
Jeremy has been fighting Cassis alone since the day he first left Yggdrasil.
Of course, Cassis must have felt that.
Roxana glanced back as she walked, led by Jeremy.
Fortunately, however, Cassis only slightly raised one eyebrow, and it seemed that he had no intention of
fitting Jeremy’s decent check.
He followed Roxana and Jeremy without saying anything.
***
As expected, raindrops started to fall after a while.
Dark gray clouds covered the sun as it began to set.
Roxana, Cassis, and Jeremy escaped the rain in a cave inside the forest that they had seen ahead of time. I
was going to leave the road again as soon as the rain stopped after snowing here for several hours.
In the meantime, Jeremy’s brutality continued.
“Sister, sit here! Next to me! I brushed off the dirt and put a cloak on where I was sitting. Cassis
Fedelian, you go over there! It’s pretty narrow, but don’t get tangled up by my sister for nothing, sit at
the entrance and wind up.
“Sister, aren’t you thirsty? Would you like some water here? Huh? But what do you see, Cassis Fedelian.
You drink your water. Because this is my sister’s!”
“Oh, Sana sister, are you coughing because it’s cold right now? Come to think of it, it seems that the
temperature is lower than before. Hey, Cassis Fedelian! Give me the blanket you used yesterday. And
don’t stay far and melt the bonfire. All the lights are about to go out. Will you be responsible if my sister
has a cold?”
So, it was like this all the time.
Cassis looked at Jeremy as if it were sometimes ridiculous and sometimes annoying.
“Jeremy Agriche. You’re not mistaken for being your servant, right?”
Somehow, it seemed to me that Jeremy was a little petty.
But perhaps because of Roxana being with him, Cassis quietly picked up the branches and rummaged
through the campfire without haggling with Jeremy.
Roxana, who made a coughing noise just to notice Jeremy, just decided to put him to sleep.
“Jeremy, you must be tired too, but stop and sleep.”
“I’m fine!”
It meant to stop bothering Cassis, but I didn’t seem to understand this either.
Without doing so, Roxana moved her hand and laid Jeremy on her side.
“Uh uh… … .”
“Aren’t you good? Go to bed early, get up early tomorrow and move. If you close your eyes still, you
will fall asleep.”
Then she leaned over her shoulder and closed her eyes just as Jeremy quickly told her.
His body, which had been stiffened by the gentle touches of his body, gradually released his strength.
I was wondering if I liked this situation quite a bit, and Jeremy’s bite, lying close to Roxana, wriggled
and began to draw her upward curve.
A laugh came out of Cassis’s mouth, who was looking at the figure from the other side.
“Cassis, you stop sleeping too.”
“I can’t sleep yet. Don’t worry, lie down first.”
Roxana also spoke to Cassis, but he shook his head.
“That’s right, sister. Cassis Fedelian is not sleepy, so let’s go to bed first. Now, lay down here next to
me!”
Jeremy didn’t miss the opportunity and struck Roxana.
Eventually, she left Cassis and lie down first.
The sound of raindrops falling from a distance and the sound of a bonfire mixed together and rang in her
ears.
Roxana listened to the calming noise, but at one point she fell asleep.
She didn’t tell anyone, but the main reason was that she hadn’t been sleeping properly for quite some
time.
Also today, she was tired of bringing out poison butterflies frequently.
In fact, no matter how much she was originally her character, she couldn’t have been able to fall asleep
so defenselessly in front of others.
But what she’s next to her right now, maybe she’s the two people Roxana would be the most trustworthy
in the world, and the most relieved to leave behind.
After a while, a quiet breath mixed with the sound of a burning bonfire.
Cassis and Jeremy felt similar feelings when they saw Roxana sleeping in a pit.
For some reason, the inside was strangely tickling and feeling warm.
“Jeremy Agriche.”
As the night got deeper after a while, Cassis lowered her voice and called Jeremy.
Jeremy was also about to wake up while she was sleeping.
He was staring at Roxana’s face, still asleep, with lightly flickering eyes that were as burdensome as
before.
Then, at her voice calling for herself, he glared at Cassis as if not to interfere.
The moment her eyes met, she signaled Cassis to come out. But Jeremy didn’t even budge.
He ignored Cassis and turned to Roxana again.
Eventually, Cassis, with a low sigh, arose from his seat.
He killed her footsteps and strided to approach Jeremy and grabbed her back.
“What… … !”
At that moment, Jeremy erupted a bitter energy like a beast with her fur puffed up.
But she was conscious of Roxana sleeping next to her, and she hurried to stop asking what she was doing
now.
She didn’t miss the time, and Cassis grabbed Jeremy’s collar and pulled him up and forcibly raised him
halfway.
Eventually, Jeremy was able to get the job done, and she was forced to go outside with him.
***
In the middle of the night, the rain was clearly quieter than before.
In at least an hour or two, the rain seemed to have stopped completely.
As she went out of the cave, the smell of wet vegetation stuck her nose more intensely.
Suddenly, the soft moonlight pulled out his head through the dark clouds.
In it, Jeremy fiercely struck Cassis’s hand.
“What, do you wanna die? Did I tell you not to touch my body? Did you say that if you touch it, you
would cut off those hands or not?”
“If this dirty piece of cloth is also part of your body.”
Cassis gently flowed over Jeremy’s blackmail, as if not tickling.
Then Cassis, standing loosely folded his arms, made a small chin to the side.
“I saw a lake on the east side of the forest.”
“What? By the way?”
“Wouldn’t it be nice to visit once before the rain has completely stopped and we leave the road again.”
“Hah, what is it? Why am I leaving you and my sister?”
Jeremy was criticizing as if he didn’t know what to do.
Cassis’ face changed slightly when he saw it.
However, her gaze overlooking Jeremy seemed to be staring at something stupid and insignificant, so
Jeremy, who faced it from the front, had no choice but to be more active.
Then Cassis murmured lowly, like to himself.
“If you say good things, you can’t understand words like this… … .”
But unless you’re really stupid, you couldn’t know that it was the word you asked to hear.
Jeremy was annoyed by her forgetting for a moment that she was sleeping close to Roxana.
“This is real! You dare to ignore me now… … .”
“Yes, I’ll tell you straightforwardly at your eye level. It means that you have to wash and come because it
is so ugly that you can hardly open your eyes and see it right now.”
Chapter 8
At that very moment, the relentless words that broke through her eardrums hardened Jeremy with
her mouth open.
Soon afterward, her face lit up.
“No, that’s the same for you… … !”
However, Jeremy couldn’t finish her statement.
If Cassis had anything to say, she tilted her head as if to give it a try.
As Jeremy, she didn’t really want to admit… … .
Such a look of Cassis shone very brightly, just like her four days ago.
Even in the dark, her silver hair, which radiates a mystical glow, ate the moonlight and sparkled even
more.
Not only that, but the transparent luster seemed to be turning on his face, as clean and smooth as the
person who had just washed it.
Even she didn’t sweat a bit from him.
Apparently, it was just like Jeremy’s shooting outside for days, but Cassis was incredibly clean and neat.
It was the same with Roxana.
Roxana, who had been in Jeremy’s vision a little while ago, also flickered like a starlight, and his face,
like white jade, and the fingertips exposed outside of his clothes were as if freshly immersed in clear
spring water.
Of the three, only Jeremy, who was not supervised by Cassis, was a grotesque scam.
But that wasn’t strictly Cassis’ fault.
It was because he wasn’t deliberately using her energy of purification except for Jeremy.
“Now, if you ask me, I can make it clean.”
Even before Cassis had finished speaking, Jeremy trembled with chicken flesh.
She knows that she only once on the first day, she knows that Cassis has her remnants, and she has
reluctantly allowed her cleansing for the sake of the efficiency of her work.
However, her lungs, the peculiar energy of Delhi, tickling each of her downy hairs, and the feeling of
seeping into the innermost parts of her body, was not the kind I could bear with patience.
As soon as she recalled her memories of her then, her goose bumps made her spontaneously shudder.
“Unfortunately, it’s not a big deal for me as I inevitably refused to dislike it so much that I was so bored.”
Cassis slowly lifted one corner of her mouth with an unfortunate face towards Jeremy.
But it was a very short time.
He went back to his smileless face and said to Jeremy.
“Tell me again. The lake is east. Come back when it’s clean enough not to numb your precious Roxana’s
sense of smell and vision.”
Of course, Jeremy was likely to die with medicine.
However, this was a very real problem, so it couldn’t be much.
She had forgotten it for a while, but after she became aware of Cassis once, he also changed and wanted
to wash right away.
“Mr. Lee, then, let’s wash it with rain water, or maybe I’ve told you earlier!
Jeremy swears Cassis until the end, running east through her almost stopped rain.
***
“Don’t make fun of Jeremy too much.”
When Cassis returned, Roxana was awakening from her sleep.
With her knees gathered and wrapped with her arms, the shadow of the bonfire continued behind Sana’s
back with her chin tucked over it.
A light smile oozes over his face, painted in soft shades, half-covered by his bent and flowing hair.
“But I’m still innocent, so if I say that, I really believe.”
Cassis casually walked to such a Roxana and picked up a blanket that fell on her floor.
“What are you talking about? I didn’t lie.”
“It wasn’t so dirty that you couldn’t see it.”
“I guess our standards are different for that matter.”
Roxana looked up at Cassis, who responded naturally to her, with her strange smile on her face.
After Cassis removed the blanket she had picked up from her floor, she covered Roxana’s shoulder.
In fact, it’s early summer, so I didn’t have to worry about keeping warm.
But now it’s night and after the rain, the air was definitely chilly.
Still, I thought that the bonfire and blankets were a little too much, but it wasn’t hot enough, so Roxana
sweetly accepted Cassis’ favor.
“If you’re tired, you can sleep for about two more hours.”
“No, I slept enough to sleep. Did you really put some eyes on it?”
“I have slept enough.”
Both of them were already awake and did not want to lie down again.
Cassis, who approached, naturally sat next to Roxana. Roxana also moved her body to set up a seat for
Cassis next to her.
Afterwards she asked.
“Does Jeremy bother me a lot when I don’t see it?”
In fact, it was long enough to know the situation from the sights she had seen so far.
Still, because of Roxana, she couldn’t behave in earnest, and Jeremy’s appearance was rather sad, as her
child only smacks her grumpy.
Cassis thought the same.
“It’s not severe. I think I’m glad I don’t have a younger brother.”
“But it’s cute, so please understand.”
At the end of her playful addition to Roxana, Cassis almost inadvertently asked if she was serious.
Jeremy Agriche is cute. She said she couldn’t do anything without Roxana.
“okay. If I look at that face for about 20 years in the future, there may be a day when I will think very
little bit similarly.”
But for now, it was frankly skeptical.
Cassis grabbed Roxana’s hand with a low laughter resembling her sigh.
An itchy warmth penetrated between her fingers and deeply intertwined.
A warm body temperature and clean energy flowed through the skin that touched.
Roxana felt her fatigue, which had been piled up without her knowledge, starting to go away.
A small ember splattered over her bonfire.
Suddenly, Sana Rok opened her mouth.
“After that, the situation is somewhat familiar. I remember when I was out there with you like this
before.”
Suddenly she remembered her old days, and when she spoke, Cassis smiled lightly.
“Yeah. At the time, there was no such an obstructor next to me.”
Roxana’s head gently tilted in the direction of Cassis.
“But you, did you send Jeremy that way just to hold hands with me?”
The movement of her fingers, slowly rubbing Cassis’ back of her hand, became covert.
Cassis’ hand also had a gentle force, and the tangled finger joints were tightened even more.
The warm light of the bonfire darkened the delicately woven faces of the two.
“When I came back, I tried to do that if you were still sleeping.”
“Then now?”
Her forehead with a similar body temperature and her nose were first touched lightly.
“Well. I wonder if I don’t sleep again until Jeremy Agriche comes back.”
A broken smile leaked from Roxana’s small open lips.
Cassis also laughed and she happily swallowed it.
The two shadows that reached the wall overlapped into one.
It hasn’t been a long time since Jeremy lit her eyes and was stuck next to Roxana, so she was alone with
Cassis.
Perhaps that’s why the moment she touched her lips, the thirst that had built up in her grew.
They hungerly extorted each other’s breath without saying no one was first.
Her wet lips stick closer together and her tongue is deeply entangled. Then, the strange sound that rang
and passed through the burning of the bonfire.
As her body leaned, the blanket over Roxana’s shoulder fell.
The original reason Cassis sent Jeremy out was to inspire more healing while Roxana was asleep, but she
forgot about that purpose for a while.
Both Roxana and Cassis felt the desire to touch each other closely and share their body temperature more
deeply than they are now.
However, since the situation is not easy now, I repressed my greed and endured it.
My lips with regrets bumped a few more times.
Then Cassis hugged Roxana and whispered in her ear, sweeping her back hair.
“You can find the Nyx in no time.”
“Huh.”
“But if you see that it has moved farther than expected, the condition looks better than I expected.”
While listening to the quiet voice that screams as comfortingly, Sana Rok’s heart, which was like a leaf
floating on her current, gradually became relaxed little by little.
“Yeah… … .”
She grinned dimly and hugged Cassis’s back.
About an hour later, Jeremy appeared in front of the two, resembling an evil spirit and returning as a
water ghost.
At that time, Roxana was pretending to sleep at a reasonable distance from Cassis as before.
“Hey, now? I washed every nook and cranny. Are you feeling cool now? uh?”
Jeremy’s face, staring at Cassis, as if pouring out her thousand-year-old resentment, came back, dripping
water from her whole body.
But, of course, Cassis didn’t blink her eye.
He sat against her wall, just glanced at Jeremy and said.
“I think that messy clothes need to be changed right now. Wipe off any water from her body and sit
down. Don’t let Roxana get wet.”
“Fuck, I know that much? Give me the towel!”
As I listened to the conversation between the two people, Aung Daung, who was silent, Roxana stopped
the laughter from leaking out without knowing it with an empty cough.
“Oh, sister! Did you wake up because of me?”
“Jeremy, wipe this here. Come here and light the fire.”
It was after Jeremy’s body was dried that the three settled and left again.
Jeremy still glared as if killing Cassis, but she said she just grinds her teeth behind her, and she doesn’t
make more arguments on him.
There was a bright moon in the sky where the rain had completely stopped and the dark clouds ran away.
They moved again following the nicks.
So, when the light of dawn began to cover the world in white, the place where they finally stepped on
was none other than Gasthor’s realm.
***
“No, is that doll’s child bad? What did you crawl so far?”
As soon as Jeremy stepped on Gasthor’s ground, she trembled and crumpled her face.
“Besides, why do you want gas torr? I still don’t like that red guy.”
The pebbles he rolled up dissatisfiedly rolled forward.
The traces of the Nyx, faintly left on the rainy land, continued into Gasthor’s realm.
Jeremy frowned, recalling Liu Jacques Gasthor, whom she had seen at Uygdrasil some time ago.
Somehow, she even formed an alliance with Gasthor, and at this social gathering there was not much
friction with her successor, Liu Jacques, but it still felt uncomfortable.
Somehow it felt like it didn’t fit well with the enemy’s Gasthor.
Perhaps she didn’t know that it was because she had a quarrel when she first met with Liu Jacques at a
reunion meeting last winter, and her first impression was spiritual.
Of course, it was Jeremy who fought first, but he complained as if he had forgotten all that past.
Hagiya, if you look at it like that, there was no place where the Nyx could go anywhere in blue, white,
red, yellow, and black.
Besides, there was no place where Jeremy could go comfortably, except for the black Agriche.
But, of course, the Nyx never came to Agriche’s realm with my own feet first.
Chapter 9
“However, since the activities are on the outskirts, there will be no direct encounters with the people
of Gastor.”
After Roxana said so as if to appease Jeremy, she was the first to lead.
“Uh, you’re right! I didn’t mean I didn’t want to go either.”
Jeremy also stopped her roaring, and she followed her.
At that time, Cassis first touched Jeremy’s arm and passed.
“You’re going anyway and talk a lot, Jeremy Agriche.”
At the same time, she left Jeremy’s ear to be audible, and her lingering whiplash scratched the eardrum.
At the moment, Jeremy’s eyes rose.
Of course it is true that she was watching her belatedly noticed her in her heart that was nice too she
wanted she complained for nothing in front of Roxana. However, it was a separate matter to be pointed
out by Cassis.
His mouth was sorrowed to swear right away, but Cassis was already right next to Roxana before him.
So Jeremy glared hard at Cassis’ back head with her flaming eyes.
***
“Sister, that seems to be Liuzac Gasthor?”
But after all, life is unpredictable. Not everything went as expected.
After two more days of travel to the outskirts of Gas Thor, a vast wilderness appeared in front of him.
Nyx’s footsteps were cut off from there.
In front of the desolate land, there was a group of people camping after building tents.
The number is about 30 people.
But there was a familiar face in it.
“Is the Gastor land more snot than I thought, but cooler? How can I meet you here?”
Jeremy kicked her tongue and muttered.
Roxana also found Liuzac Gasthor and narrowed her brow slightly.
“Because the whole area is in an empty field, it will be noticeable no matter which direction you move.”
Cassis, who looked around once, looked back at Roxana and said.
“It wouldn’t be bad to break through head-on, but if you’re reluctant to encounter Gasthor, I’ll go ahead
and lure you in the other direction.”
“Well, pretending to be handsome. I’m better than you, a rabbit-dog… … .”
“In the meantime, let Jeremy Agriche and the two go and find the Nyx first.”
Jeremy bet on Cassis’s words as usual, and she quickly snapped her mouth at the sound that followed.
Cassis disregarded Jeremy, who could see clearly as usual.
All decisions on this journey were with Roxana. So Cassis looked at Roxana’s face as if asking her
opinion.
Roxana, she looked down at people in the distance for a moment, and she turned her gaze to the dry land
beyond.
It was obvious that the Knicks had entered that wasteland.
The wasteland, gradually turning red as the sun went down, looked rough and barren.
For some reason, there was an unfounded premonition that this is the last place the Knicks chose to die
for.
Cassis seemed to have a similar feeling.
Before long, Roxana moved her stopped step forward again.
“No, let’s just be proud. It’s a waste of time to come here and go farther.”
Moreover, as Roxana thought, no trouble would happen even if he encountered Liuzac right now.
So the three approached the crowd.
A man who first found them approaching went to Liuzac to inform him of the news.
His frowned eyes first touched Jeremy, who took off her cape’s hat and revealed her face.
“Jeremy Agriche?”
Naturally, he immediately looked suspicious in her eyes. Then, even more so after checking out Roxana
and Cassis.
“Ms. Agriche and the Scouts of Blue? No, why are three people here… … .”
“Hey, I should call you the Agriche Chiefs.”
In the meantime, Jeremy did not miss the opportunity and corrected the wrong title from Liuzac’s mouth.
“See you at Yggdrasil and see you again, Liuzac Gasthor.”
Cassis then greeted Liuzac. Roxana took off her cape and walked forward.
While Liuzac was surprised and lost his words, the man next to him asked.
“Lyuzac, are these people you know?”
It was the same man who discovered the first three people a while ago and informed Liuzac.
The middle-aged man, like a man who had a serious illness, was skinny and his complexion was not very
good.
Strangely, however, her attitude toward Liuzac was more intimate than other people Roxana had watched
earlier. That point caught my eye.
Liuzac’s face, which hardened like a stone the moment the man opened his mouth, was also peculiar.
“Please go inside. I just need to be the customer.”
The man greeted the three of them in front of Ryuzaku with a small gesture and then left.
“What have you been up to here? There was no news from the center, have you ever had anything to see
for me?”
Ryuzak turned to somehow with a slightly uncomfortable feeling.
“There’s nothing worth serving, but you go inside and talk.”
“No, there is an important thing to contend with, so I will postpone proper greetings next time.”
However, at the end of Roxana’s words, Liuzac stopped trying to guide them to the tent.
“I ask for your understanding of the fact that there is someone we need to find urgently, so we did not
inform in advance and entered Gastor’s territory without permission.”
“Anyone to find, right now in the land?”
By that time, Liuzac realized that the three were not here to meet him.
Eyes with doubts moved to the wasteland next to them.
Liu Jacques came here shortly after he returned to Gasthor after his meeting with Uygdrasil.
“This front is a no-entry area. During the days I stayed here, no outsider noticed… … . Still, if you tell us
your impressions, we will help the search by releasing someone on our side.”
“Thank you for the favor, but it’s okay. The number of search personnel is enough for us, so if you allow
access to the restricted area, we will go and find it.”
Roxana declined Liuzac’s recommendation.
Officially, it was said that the Knicks were dead. So he couldn’t find him using Gasthor’s hand.
Liuzac glanced at Roxana and the two next to him with a slight frown.
But it wasn’t because I was offended by them, it seemed like I was thinking of something.
He appeared suddenly and seemed to be wondering whether to listen to Roxana’s request, asking for
outsiders to enter the restricted area.
Then, as if he had made up his mind, Liu Jacques’ lips slowly peeled off.
“… … Actually, the person you saw a while ago is my father.”
The unexpected words from his mouth surprised the three a little this time.
The man who doesn’t resemble Liu Zac at all is his father.
He didn’t always think about it just by looking at it.
In contrast to Ryuzaku, who exudes intense energy just by standing still, his father had a delicate
atmosphere that seemed to feel somewhat whitish.
Besides, I was convinced by what Liuzac said now.
It was evident that the clear appearance of the man I checked a while ago was also due to the aftereffect
of being addicted to drugs.
I knew Gasthor’s situation earlier, so it wasn’t surprising to me now.
“Now this is a wasteland that had been neglected for a long time, and it was originally the land where my
father was supposed to take over the reclamation business several years ago.”
“I see.”
“However, due to various circumstances, it was eventually destroyed, and only recently was it to be
touched again.”
Liuzac, who stopped there for a while, spoke again.
“You may have guessed from seeing it a bit ago… … . The biggest reason is that my father’s condition,
which had been unaffected for a long time, began to recover.”
Of course, the condition was as Roxana guessed, the symptoms and the aftereffects of drug addiction
were correct.
Liuzac’s father wasn’t a disgusting human being who had been addicted to gambling and drugs from the
beginning.
When Liuzac was younger than he is now, he, who worked as a vassal of Gasthor, was in his own way a
respectable father.
As a young scholar, he said he was looking for a way to turn the barren land, which occupied 30% of
Gastor, into a green space, and talked lively with Liuzac in front of him.
However, since Badrisa succeeded Liuzac’s maternal grandfather and became the head of Gasthor, it has
changed little by little.
In the end, he was an ugly man who felt inferior to my wife and made his family unhappy and destroyed
himself.
Badrisa recently decided to divorce him.
The antidote Agriche sent as promised worked better than expected.
Thanks to this, the couple could have a conversational conversation after a long time with reason.
Of course, it would take a long time for the body to return to normal because it was not something to be
solved by taking the antidote once or twice.
Liuzac’s father also had a great deal of insight from this incident, so he accepted Bardrysa’s decision in a
vicious manner.
It was said that it wasn’t something he had committed while he was able to discern, but he was guilty of
jeopardizing the family by poisoning the gastors with drugs, and in fact he deserved permanent exile.
However, Badrisa deprived Liuzac’s father of all powers he had so far, and sentenced him to life in exile
for an indefinite period.
The place that was decided as a place of exile was the very barren land, where cultivation ceased a few
years ago.
Badrisa ordered him to reopen the land, not knowing how long it would take.
That was the last chance that Badrisa gave me so far to pay for it.
Liuzac’s father was willing to accept it.
So, finally, Liuzac, who would see him off, accompanied him and came to here in person.
“Agriche was very helpful this time.”
Thanks to Roxana and Jeremy, Liu Jacques no longer had to despise his father.
Of course, I couldn’t respect him again as before, but the possibility of positive change made me feel
more hopeful for the future.
“It was originally a restricted area where strangers were strictly prohibited, but you can enter. Let’s not
ask about other circumstances.”
So, Liuzac gave them a way without a doubt.
Agriche had a debt, so he could afford any amount of this.
After expressing their gratitude to Liuzac, the three entered the wasteland, a prohibited area.
Cassis had an invisible face whether he knew about the affair between Agriche and Gasthor.
However, for some reason, it seemed to me that there was a certain degree of instinct.
However, Roxana and Jeremy did not give other explanations, as he did not open his mouth first.
“It turned out that he was like a gangster.”
Jeremy kicked his tongue over the meeting with Liuzac from behind.
It’s a very busy but useless story that I don’t even curious about.
Besides, at first glance, it seems that it is because of the father of the druggist that Gastor’s colossal looks
like that.
Then, wouldn’t it be good if I could get rid of it earlier before it gets to this point? As if they had dealt
with Land with determination in Agriche.
‘Huh, too, Agriche is much better than the bright red ones, right? No matter how much I look at, there are
no talented members of the five families that are only my sister and me.’
Jeremy shrugs her shoulders, feeling a twisted sense of superiority that would have left her flagship if she
had heard others.
She said that even Roxana, when she knew his heart, she couldn’t feel the rivalry, she would have kicked
her tongue.
Anyway, in doing so they traversed the wasteland in the outskirts of Gasthor.
As we moved deeper, traces of dry old trees, sparse grasses, and vacant lot like the remains of old
buildings appeared.
A bleak sand breeze came through their noses and mouths, and they had to cover their faces with cloaks.
Several times sent butterflies flying. However, nothing was found on the ground covered in scattering
sand.
Another day and night passed without any income.
It took longer than expected to tour the desolate land.
“Roxana.”
Then, at one point, Cassis suddenly sang Roxana.
For some reason, it was a voice that felt a little different from before.
Lok Sana, having intuition, stopped searching for himself and turned his head.
Cassis was standing still in her distant place waiting for Roxana.
I could see the hem of his cloak sway in the hazy wind. His feet were obscured by rolling sand, barely in
view.
The place where Cassis stood was a ruin that looked like a pile of garbage, covered in black with broken
rocks, rotten tree trunks, and dry grass.
After a quiet gaze from a distance, Roxana soon approached Cassis.
All of a sudden, Jeremy stopped searching elsewhere, and she was staring at the side of the two.
Hwii.
Some of the cloudy air was pushed away by the wind that blew again, and the figure under Cassis’s feet
was briefly revealed.
Roxana finally stood in front of him.
A person who has closed his eyes as if he was sleeping with a small curled body half buried in the sand.
It was the Knicks she was looking for.
Chapter 10
Nix felt that death was nearing him.
He knew best than anyone else that in almost 10 years, the body’s functioning faced with the passage of
time was rapidly halting.
He thought he would go find Noel and he didn’t in the first place. I just hoped that it would not stand out
from anyone’s eyes, and from the beginning his existence became dust and disappeared as if it had never
been in this world.
To get as far away as possible from the neutral zone and Agriche, where Roxana was, he kept looking
forward for a while.
Then finally, exhausted, I stopped walking in the ruins covered with sand, crumbling everywhere.
Whenever the dry wind blew through the almost deserted land, his worn-out body was covered in the
flying sand as if it were part of this place.
The Knicks decided to wait for his end here.
He was already so exhausted that he no longer wanted to crack his finger.
He fell down, lost consciousness for several days, and then woke up again and again.
Then, at one point, when he felt the pretense and opened his eyes, Roxana was in front of him.
Hwii… … .
His black cloak and his long golden hair flowing out of him were mixed in the gray-brown sand breeze
and scattered away like a mirage.
At that time, Roxana’s lips, who were staring at Nyx with expressionlessness, were wide open.
“I was still alive. At first I thought he was dead because there was no movement.”
But as soon as a low-pitched voice fell in his ears, the Nicks realized this was a real situation.
Nyx’s eyes, which had been blurred without focus, slowly opened wide.
“what… … Why… … .”
He lay blankly, stuttering at him, as if the situation was unbelievable, and reflexively raised his body.
“Why… … Why are you here?”
Since I hadn’t opened my mouth for a while, my harshly sank voice trembled.
“No way, you’ve come to find me here… … ?”
Roxana looked down at such a Nyx.
His face, which was revealed outside his clothes, had incontinence even more pronounced than before.
The appearance of cracks on the pale skin was like a glass bowl just before it was completely broken.
“Why? In the first place, why did I disappear in front of your eyes, but why… … .”
Not only his voice, but the whole body trembling, the Knicks spit out his unorganized words.
Roxana, who was watching it, finally opened her mouth again.
“It doesn’t matter now whether you know it or the nicks.”
It was an insensitive voice that was difficult to grasp the sincerity.
However, even though it was hazy by the sand breeze, the red eyes still shining brightly contained the
essence of emotion more intense than ever.
“But when I die, I die before my eyes.”
Soon afterward, the words that stabbed her heart distorted Nix’s face, staring at Roxana blankly.
He touched his lips with expressions that seemed angry and wanted to cry.
Without waiting for an answer, Roxana reached out her hand and grabbed Nyx’s arm and pulled it.
However, the Knicks didn’t get up from the seat as she intended.
It was more correct that she couldn’t.
The moment he stepped on the floor with strength on his leg, the lower part of his left ankle broke and
scattered along with the sand.
Roxana’s movement stopped.
As if she forgot to even blink her eyes, she dropped her gaze with the ankles of an empty Nyx.
On the contrary, Nix’s face, facing such a Roxana, gradually became calmer.
“Just leave it behind.”
Then, what flowed out of his mouth was a calm voice with emotional fluctuations.
“I’m going to disappear quietly from here. There is not much time left anyway.”
The serenity that only those who anticipated the near end and understood and accepted it could have lay
on top of the Nyx.
The face, which had nothing to do with poison, was just calm, and now looked really closer to knowing
than the Nyx.
Rather, he seemed to appease Roxana.
“… … I would have said.”
But she stubbornly didn’t let the Knicks’ arms go.
“Even if I die, die before my eyes.”
The Knicks realized that Roxana would never give up on him.
This aspect of her was just like her as a child he knew.
At a moment, something popped up from under his throat, and Nick bite his lips firmly.
Cassis, who was next to her, came up to Roxana and helped bring Nyx up. However, Jeremy prevented
him from trying to pick up the Knicks.
Cassis, seeing Jeremy’s stiff face, quietly stepped back.
Instead of Cassis, Jeremy lowered her body and put the Nix on her back.
“Are you coming now? I heard that a sandstorm is coming from tomorrow, so I was thinking that I
should send someone a little later.”
When he returned from the wilderness late in the evening, he was still waiting for them at the place
where Liuzac first broke up.
Almost two days had already passed, so Liuzac seemed to be quite worried about them.
“Fortunately, the person you were looking for must have been found.”
Liuzac’s gaze was nailed to Nyx on Jeremy’s back.
They were all dusty, and the nicks were no different. In addition, Cassis wore his cloak on Nyx, covering
most of his face and body.
However, Liuzac frowned at him, feeling an unknown weirdness.
The person on Jeremy’s back somehow smelled suspicious.
He couldn’t determine his gender just by looking at whether he was a man or a woman, but his physique
was roughly the same as Jeremy Agrich. The hair, which was very slightly exposed under the hem of a
sandy cloak, appeared to be a blonde similar to Roxana.
I was confused whether it was right for Cassis to press the cape’s cap and see it properly.
Liuzac’s face hardened for an instant.
He stared sharply at the man behind Jeremy’s back for a moment, then looked at Roxana and asked.
“Do you ever need help?”
Again, no questions were asked about their deeds and the new strangers.
Roxana nodded her head without saying anything else.
“If possible, I would like to borrow a vehicle that can move as quickly as possible.”
This time, he accepted Liuzac’s favor without rejecting it.
“Okay.”
Liuzac gave him the horse and the carriage next to the tent, and someone who would drive the carriage to
his destination.
They broke up again, promised later.
***
Nyx’s body did not stop collapsing while traveling in a wagon.
“If I can get through the middle section, I will let her see her mother.”
Nix, wrapped in a cloak and leaning against the corner of the carriage, listened to Roxana and raised his
back straight.
But he soon refused with a firm tone, as if when he was agitated.
“Hate. How do I do this in front of my mother… … .”
“do not worry. I have no intention of making your mother stand out. But I can allow you to see your
mother from a distance.”
After that, silence fell in the carriage.
Only the sound of the Nyx’s breathtaking breath spread out into the quiet air.
Then, a swaying voice came out of the cloak.
“You are a real fool.”
Roxana, who looked out the window without a word, responded briefly after a while.
“I know.”
“dummy… … .”
Roxana didn’t look back at Nyx, muttering in a locked voice.
Cassis and Jeremy, who were sitting across from each other, also looked out of the window as if they
were seeing nothing and hearing nothing.
Cassis gave the Nyx a boost, but the effect was very slight.
Covered by his cloak, Nyx’s body grew smaller.
Underneath his hem, the debris of the broken flesh poured down little by little like a pile of sand.
He drove the carriage without stopping for a while, but still needed time for the horse to rest.
It was a busy way to go, but that’s why it was faster for them to move in a wagon than to walk for days
with the Nyx.
While the horse rested, Roxana and others also came out of the wagon and relaxed.
The Nyx was still in the wagon because it was better not to move from the seat.
Instead, Roxana left the carriage door open. And he rested on the dirt floor next to him.
The Nix quietly captured Roxana’s side face as he looked out of the open door.
“You, who did you see as a welcome during your last monthly evaluation before you died?”
In the meantime, Nix’s body shook at the question that Roxana suddenly asked.
However, he quickly returned to his calm appearance.
“I don’t know, I don’t remember that.”
Nicks was good at lying. On the other hand, he couldn’t lie.
What he said now was a lie. Roxana felt it.
“Why, I wonder if you came out?”
He ended his words in a careless tone, as if the Nix was asking for everything.
In the meantime, he turned his gaze elsewhere, as if he had no desire to talk more about the current topic.
Roxana opened her mouth again, looking down at the water bottle Cassis handed over.
“I’m out of you.”
At that moment, Nyx’s body stiffened.
His hand, which had come out under his cloak, trembled finely, and the moment he felt Roxana’s gaze,
he hid into his hem.
A little bit of crumbly powder flowed out of it.
Roxana added calmly as if she hadn’t seen anything.
“So I killed it with my hand.”
The wave of emotion that was transmitted from the Nyx gradually subsided.
After a while, he praised Roxana with a clearly calming voice.
“okay? Good job.”
“right?”
“In such a situation, a 15-year-old child can be different. I have to do what I tell you. And it’s welcome
anyway. I didn’t really kill it, but what.”
It was similar to what Roxana had once said to her fifteen-year-old Jeremy.
Although he himself died because he couldn’t carry out the task, he affirmed Roxana’s work for granted.
Another moment of silence hovered.
It was after a while that Roxana’s closed lips fell again.
“I, since you died, I received my education and lived really hard.”
“Right. thank God.”
“I continued to be in second place during the monthly evaluation, and I attended many Taiwanese dinners
that you have never been to.”
“Really? That’s really great.”
“But I haven’t beaten Deon once.”
“He’s been different from ordinary people since he was a kid. You, who have grown that much through
your efforts, are much more amazing.”
Suddenly, the two were telling an old story in a pretty natural way.
The Knicks praised and sootheed her every time her Roxana’s words ended, just as she really treats her
sister as her brother.
She screamed that she wasn’t aware of her, and she seemed to have forgotten.
The Nix seemed to no longer be afraid of Deon. He seemed to have no resentment for the people who
made him do this.
In the middle, Jeremy unnoticedly approached the side of the two to get back into her carriage, but Cassis
blocked it.
Naturally, Jeremy opened her axe eyes and writhes. But Cassis didn’t even budge.
He took Jeremy and opened the streets in her carriage.
“A lot has happened so far.”
Hearing from Roxana to the days of Landt’s death, Nyx was silent for a while, and then uttered a quiet
voice that was locked up.
“a lot… … It must have been difficult.”
Roxana didn’t look toward the Nyx, but captured the dark purple sky in her eyes.
“Not so much.”
Soon, a voice that seemed dry enough to calmly spread out in the lukewarm air.
“Even without you, my mother and I got along well enough, and I will continue to do so.”
In some way, it sounded cool.
But the Nicks could see what Roxana wanted to say to him.
“okay… … . A lot of time has passed now.”
So, even the Nix whispered secretly, encouraging the little girl in her memory.
From afar, the wind blew and the two men’s golden hair fluttered.
Roxana’s long hair was pushed all the way to the Nyx, and it tickled her view from close.
Knicks inadvertently raised her arm to reach it, then hid again in her cloak, realizing that he had no more
hands left to touch her Roxana.
The remaining time flowed like a current in her hand and disappeared silently.
But now, Asil and Knicks weren’t lonely.
Chapter 11
“Hey.”
While Roxana was away for a while, Jeremy approached the Knicks.
“Asil and Nix and Naval, you mean.”
He laughed artificially, pretending to be a friendly arrangement for the Nyx’s dressing in case Rok Sana
might see him from a distance.
“Since it’s what Sana’s sister wants, I’m following it quietly, but if you don’t want to see me as bad
before you die, take care of yourself.”
However, the words spoken out of Jeremy’s mouth were a grim threat.
“If it’s a person to be searched anyway, it’s like a person to be searched for. Don’t try to nail my sister’s
heart by any chance.”
Now, to tell you more, it was only a pain in my mouth, but in Jeremy’s world, only Roxana was the only
important person.
She said that she knew that Acyl had her extraordinary meaning to her, so she was leaving the nicks as
unobtrusive as in Cassis Fedelhi.
But Jeremy wasn’t yet acknowledging this doll as she knew it, and even if she admitted, she wasn’t eager
to put Roxana next to her.
Even more after seeing the rumblings as if I was going to run out of breath right now.
If this doll guy can’t be pessimistic about my situation before he dies, and she laments in front of Roxana
and she says she doesn’t want to die, how heavy will Roxana’s heart to see it again.
No, I’d rather squeeze it.
How ugly the person who puts her death on the verge of desperate can be ugly, and there haven’t been
many things that Jeremy also witnessed under Land.
With that in mind, she was regretful that she didn’t fall out when she died before the dolls covered in skin
of this acyl were found by them.
“Have you heard what I’m talking about? Your remaining time is the same as my older sister gave you,
so don’t think about it for nothing, and just hold your heart to thank you for tears for one minute and one
second.”
Jeremy squeezed the nicks of the Nyx with the meaning of her warning as she finally bluntly let her go.
“Keep in mind that I’m always watching. While moving to the middle area, I wake up and always act in
front of my sister, be careful with words… … .”
Patter!
At that very moment, the surface of Nyx’s face shattered and fell over the back of Jeremy’s hand.
“Hook, fuck, what… … !”
Jeremy jumped from the seat in amazement.
“Well, well, Mr. Lee… … ! I just pulled her clothes slightly, why are you breaking and fucking?”
He hurriedly glanced at Nyx’s face with the flesh in her hand.
“Hey, isn’t this because of me? right? uh? Say it quickly!”
I tried to somehow pick up the fallen fragments and put them back, but of course it was impossible.
Even if it wasn’t, the shredded pieces of flesh were completely broken as soon as Jeremy’s hand touched
them. Jeremy, who saw it, made another breathless sound.
She was a little laughable from the point of view of the Nicks, as if when she did a terrible threat.
“Oh my god. Even if it’s because of me, don’t tell your sister that it is, you! If you swear, you die! Never
forget what I said a while ago… … !”
In the end, Jeremy’s choice was to hurry away before Roxana comes.
Still, she didn’t forget to warn the Knicks with a blindfold until the end.
He hurriedly jumped out of the wagon and ran away.
Nicks vaguely captured Jeremy’s back in her eyes, appearing like the wind and moving away like the
wind.
The image of a young nosebleed boy was overlaid over it.
At first she remembered her vaguely, but she was obviously beaten by her half-brother, whom Roxana
used to take care of and take care of others secretly when she was younger.
The Nix was dreaming of Asil’s dreams that became more and more vivid as time passed.
These days, the memories of his childhood were also quite specific, so there were many times that I was
soaked in feelings that were unfamiliar and nostalgic. Like now… … .
“I just took my gaze for a moment, but I don’t miss that gap, it’s Jeremy Agricedap.”
Someone who came at that time blocked Nix’s view.
It was Cassis who appeared with an expressionless face and took a seat in the opposite chair.
“It is also the case that the post processing is poor.”
He puts the Nyx’s cape back on, which was removed when Jeremy was caught. Nyx’s face, which had
already collapsed more than half, was covered with a black cloth.
Unlike Jeremy, who only pretended, Cassis really touched the Knicks’ clothes neatly.
A while ago, the crumpled hem was straightened by being caught by the flesh, and the thing that had
been buried on it was cleanly brushed off.
As Nix looked down at the moving hand under his chin, a soft voice flowed into his ear.
“But Jeremy Agriche is not entirely wrong. As for his concerns, I have some agreements.”
As you can see from those words, the Knicks could see that Cassis’ behavior wasn’t the result of any
other favorable feelings either.
“It seems that you are already fully aware of it, so you will not give me more advice.”
The reason Cassis came to do the cleanup instead of Jeremy was to keep Roxana’s eyes invisible as much
as possible.
When Cassis’s hand finally ran out of work, the Nix asked impulsively.
“Cassis Fedelian, why didn’t you stop him?”
He couldn’t understand Cassis with Roxana up to this point.
If he is worried about her aftermath from her encounter with her Knicks like now, he should have
stopped her further.
“I could persuade from the beginning, or at least get in the way to get where I am.”
“Well. Isn’t that the same reason you broke her initial stubbornness and eventually followed her all the
way to her here.”
However, Cassis’s words through the eardrum closed the Nix’s mouth again.
“At that time, you thought that it was the best you could do to keep Roxana from seeing your dying
figure, and I didn’t stop you because I agreed with it.”
In fact, that thought has not changed yet, but Cassis added lowly.
“But she says Roxana doesn’t want her, so she has no choice but to accept it.”
His face, who said so, had a faintly smeared expression similar to when he swallowed something bitter.
Cassis’ gaze reached Roxana in the distance. She came back and was chatting with Jeremy.
Cassis suddenly recalled what happened when he met Roxana in Agriche.
The moonlit tears he saw in the office of Land Agriche were so emptied that his heart suddenly settled
down.
Perhaps Cassis will not forget the face of Roxana, who cried drunk, saying that she was not sure why she
was still so empty until her death.
“Roxana said it doesn’t matter if you know it or the nicks anymore. So you and I don’t need to think
more about that.”
If this was Roxana’s final conclusion and what she wanted, Cassis was only helping her with all her
might.
She said, “Hold up a little more as Rok Sana wants. She seems to have the last person she wants to show
you.”
The Nix fixed his gaze where he could hear Cassis’ voice.
Because of the cloak almost down to the nose, his eyes only saw the lower chest of the person in front of
him.
Suddenly, Nix’s lips, which had opened small as if trying to say something to Cassis, stopped moving.
He had a few words to say, but any remarks about the person on their topic now seemed inadequate for
his mouth.
Moreover, when considering the position of the Knicks right now, the words lingering under his neck
even felt a bit ridiculous.
So, the Nix spoke to Cassis, who had just gotten up, instead.
“Tell Sylvia that you’re sorry later.”
It was her apology for her other attempts to take her hostage at her Uygdrasil.
He wanted to tell him if he could, but it would be impossible.
“Yes.”
Cassis briefly replied after staring at Nyx for a moment.
Eventually Cassis got off her carriage and approached Roxana.
Roxana also found him and turned her head.
“Cassis. I sent a butterfly now and looked at the road for a while, but I could shorten the time by going
down the river to the right.”
She conveyed her words to Jeremy a while ago to Cassis as well.
She looked alert at Cassis as Jeremy was next to Roxana. But Cassis didn’t tell Roxana what happened
between Jeremy and the Knicks.
“Then let’s start right now. A while ago, I went and restored the horse’s stamina to some extent.”
“My sister, I also gave water and food to the horse to cheer up!”
“Yes, thank you both.”
Before the sun had completely set, they rode back on the road.
So they finally arrived in the middle area close to their destination after two more days, which felt very
long and short.
***
Despite Jeremy’s blackmail, the Nicks spent most of their time sleeping until they reached the
middle area.
He even seemed to want to use it to keep the remaining life as long as possible by conserving all of the
power to keep it in the blink of an eye.
So it wasn’t until the evening two days ago that Roxana was able to briefly talk with Nicks and her Ma
face to face.
“Stop wake up.”
Even today, Nix was in a deep sleep, and he woke up to the sound of someone waking him up several
times.
Roxana’s face was reflected through the heavily lifted eyelids.
“arrived. I will walk from here.”
He sounded like a pack and was carried outside.
In the meantime, I kept losing my mind. He repeated and continued.
In fact, the Nyx’s body had already reached its limit.
Still, it was Roxana that he was able to withstand so far.
Of course, the desire to see her mother at least once before his breath was stopped was also real, but the
feelings of sorry and affection for Roxana were greater than that.
Maybe it was because of the last sense of duty.
Because this was the last thing he could do to Roxana who found the Nyx and brought him here.
Then, all of a sudden, Knicks realized that it was Roxana who was lifting him and moving him.
“It would be heavy, but I just let someone else pick it up… … .”
But even in Nyx’s ears, it was a very weak voice that sounded like a lamp in front of the wind, and I
thought maybe Roxana couldn’t hear it.
But after a while, a small whisper rang over Nyx’s head.
“It’s not as heavy as you think.”
With each step forward, the wrecked Nyx remains mixed with the wind.
Most of his body was now lost, so even Roxana could lift it lightly without any effort.
Upon hearing Roxana’s words, Nyx laughed faintly.
It was fortunate that his smaller body helped Roxana a little.
The next moment, Roxana with her head down and her eyes met.
“You want to sleep again?”
As he said, the eyelids became heavier again, so the Nicks couldn’t see his face spreading through the
light for long.
Chapter 12
Shhh… … .
So when Jin Nix just closed her eyes, the wind gently swept her face from somewhere.
“Open your eyes.”
Strangely nostalgic air with a nostalgic feeling tickled his nose.
“Now we are here. Look there.”
Roxana’s voice pushed her back, and the Nix narrowly opened her eyes.
As if a dazzling light had been waiting, I dig in between them.
The first thing I could see was the grass that covered the hills waving in front of me like a green sea. And
then… … .
“Ah… … .”
The image of a familiar woman was reflected under the dazzling sunlight.
Her golden hair fluttered through the white swaying cloth hanging on her clothesline.
It was her face older than her memory, but the Knicks couldn’t recognize her.
She is a mother.
Really mother… … .
Nicks stared at the landscape from a distance.
It was like a dream to see Sierra standing under her blue sky without a single cloud.
It has been almost 10 years of her seeing her like this.
She only thought that the sun had cold her eyes, but all of a sudden she was crying.
A repressed cry leaked from under the vocal chords.
Roxana was right.
Whether he was Acyl or the Knicks, it didn’t matter anymore.
Because this grieving sadness, joy, and longing have all become his.
But just then, Sierra looked back at him as if she had noticed it.
She met her eyes without even having time to escape.
Nicks shrugged and shrugged without my knowledge.
But the next moment… … . Incredibly, a smile gradually began to spread over her mother’s face in his
eyes.
Sierra put her basket in her hand and she opened her arms to him. Like she used to hug Acil when she
was young.
Roxana, who had already approached Sierra’s side first, also looked back at the Knicks.
He seemed to urge him to come quickly.
The Knicks took a step forward inadvertently. Then he reached out his arms to grab the hands of the two
men reaching out toward him.
Then, when I looked down in amazement, my hand, which had been completely broken, appeared again.
There was also a bridge to run towards the people waiting for him in front of him.
Knicks walked staggering through the swaying green grass, and soon began running to fill his breath to
his chin.
As we stepped forward, the Nyx’s time went backwards.
Then, when he finally jumped into Sierra’s arms and hugged him, he returned to himself as a perfect
child.
When he was much younger than before his death, he was probably the happiest time in his life.
He was embraced by Sierra and burst into her cry. He said many times that he wanted to see him.
Likewise, his young mother embraced him tenderly. Roxana, who was as young as you know, hugged
him next to him, and soon grabbed the hands of the two.
In front of them were a beautiful flower garden.
Knicks laughed while crying, surrounded by people he loved.
Roxana came up to him and put her little hand on her head with a corolla made out of ruin.
Looking up at him, his smiling face was clear without a shade.
Knicks also cried, drunk with overwhelming euphoria, and said something he couldn’t say to Cassis
Fedelian a while ago.
Sanaa, glad you are not alone.
I don’t know how relieved it is to have nice people next to you.
And now that you have become so strong that you don’t need anything like me… … .
I can’t be next to you and my mother anymore.
And at this moment, the Knicks were no longer alone.
After his lonely days, now he met his beloved mother and his brother again.
He spent a long time with the two in a beautiful flower field filled with memories, and then he was tired
and lay in the middle.
Now it was time for a very long nap.
Sierra and Roxana, lying on both sides, kissed him on the cheek and greeted him sweetly.
Good night, have a good dream… … and.
To that soft whisper flowing like a lullaby, the blossoms surrounding the Nyx danced in the sky.
He was very, very happy right now that there is really no regret. … .
In the illusion Roxana showed, the Nix died as if falling asleep with a sweet smile.
Salang.
A red butterfly flew one by one to the side of Roxana sitting down on the floor.
The fragrant flowers in full bloom disappeared without a trace along with the scattered butterflies.
In that place, only the jagged grass was swaying, making a bleak noise.
The empty clothes that fell on Roxana’s lap and the ash-colored powder between them were scattered in
the wind.
Eventually, the Knicks couldn’t hold on until they got to where Sierra was.
The last thing the Nicks did when he was conscious was that he simply smiled faintly without answering
any of Roxana’s questions about how to sleep.
Roxana felt the end and immediately pulled out a fantasy butterfly, but I couldn’t be sure that it worked.
But after a while, a smile like a spring sun appeared on Nyx’s face… … .
Roxana could see that he had seen what he last wanted.
After that, the remaining body of the Nyx completely collapsed.
He returned to the ashes, leaving only the piece of cloth worn over him.
Roxana didn’t cry like when Asil first died.
He just looked down at the Nyx for a while, then moved his hand to sweep away the dusty debris left
between his clothes.
Her Jeremy, who was behind her, quietly approached and helped her.
“Roxana, here.”
After a while, Cassis handed him the cleanest cloth he had.
Roxana received it and contained traces of the Nyx that could not be called remains.
“sister… … . OK?”
Jeremy asked carefully as he watched the wrecked debris, which was not left behind, sealed.
“OK.”
Roxana quietly robbed her and woke up.
Her conspicuous emotions weren’t melted in her face enough to make Jeremy and Cassis worried.
“This is enough.”
She’s not trying to masturbate, she’s Roxana and she truly thought so.
That’s enough. She is neither she nor the nick.
Of course, it would have been nice if they had a little more time allowed, but I could have put all other
regrets aside and at least gave him a good dream at the end.
She wasn’t in the first place, she was Roxana, and she had something to look forward to, and she didn’t
even go looking for the Knicks.
There were countless thoughts that maybe he had already died outside her sight.
He’s never been so easy to imagine an optimistic future, and he’s been skeptical of imagining the worst
of his life.
However, the Nyx was eventually found alive by her, and she could see the end with her eyes.
“Let’s go to my mother.”
Roxana walked toward the Sierra mansion, which was short on the street.
Sierra was in her house with Maria and Beth.
They seemed a little surprised to see Roxana suddenly come.
“Is it Sana? What happened without even contacting me? no… … No. First off. Come on in.”
Roxana stared at her Sierra, who had come to greet her, and she gave her what she had in her hand.
“Mother, I know.”
At the moment, Sierra’s face became weird.
It seemed that she did not immediately understand her Roxana’s words. It was natural.
But she soon heard her explanation, and she stood in her place as if she had just stopped time, looking
down without blinking her eyes as she held Roxana’s hand.
She then slowly lifted her hand of the Sierra to receive a piece of cloth containing the remnants of her
Acyl.
Sierra’s face was as calm as Roxana. But then her body, which hugged her Roxana, was trembling thinly.
Roxana also raised her hand and hugged her Sierra.
The three people got together again after a very long time.
With this, the short time I spent with Knicks and him was completely over.
One of her past paragraphs, which has remained unresolved in Roxana’s mind, has now been built really
cleanly.
She closed the door that had been left open and carefully tied her knot over it, feeling bitter and relieved.
But she had no regrets anymore, so she was satisfied with it.
***
“… … .”
Red eyes suddenly turned out the window.
Deon quietly stared at the scene in his sight.
It had been almost two weeks before he had left the Sierra mansion.
As soon as Deon recovered enough to move his body, he left without hesitation. Naturally, Maria
welcomed his choice with both hands.
However, it was not Agriche that Deon headed for.
“… … .”
As if there was something outside the window, Deon’s sensation, which had fixed his gaze as if piercing
for a while, took a clearer look this time.
At the moment, a vivid glow passed by her red eyes.
Drew.
When Deon suddenly woke up from his chair, Grizelda in front of him became nervous.
“what? Don’t wake up suddenly. I’m finishing it now, but if it’s crooked, I have to do it all over again.
However, Deon didn’t even move when he heard Grizelda’s words.
As he stared at the window with a cool face, quiet self-talk flowed out of his mouth.
“butterfly.”
“What?”
“It was obviously a poison butterfly.”
Although it was not confirmed with the naked eye, the energy of Roxana’s poison butterfly was detected
not far away.
Grizzelda suddenly realized why Deon was doing this, and she was stunned and opened her mouth.
“I am, why are all the dogs twisted next to Roxana all this shape? It’s really tough and tenacious enough
to get sick of it.”
Ha, Gri Zelda, exhaling her deep sigh, grabbed Deon’s arm and dragged it.
“Hey, Deon. I know my heart, but I think I have to put my arms on properly so I can go to Roxana’s side.
I’ll do it as soon as possible, so stay still.”
Theon was still standing tall, holding only the arms on the table as Grizelda wanted.
In the meantime, his gaze never fell from the window.
Gri Zelda shook his head and devoted himself to his final work.
Currently, she was attaching a prosthetic to Deon’s arm.
However, it was not an ordinary prosthetic hand, but it was a reinforced function of her function so that
the finger moves naturally as intended by adding various magical effects like a real hand.
For the past two weeks, Grizelda has been making this prosthetic for Deon, and she has had to devote
herself to her research, drawing and re-drawing her magic jean day and night.
If she had known before Deon suddenly came home, she would have somehow run away from him… …
. But it was already late regret.
“by the way… … . Does Roxana’s return mean she found the doll?”
Suddenly, Grizelda remembered what Deon had said a while ago and muttered involuntarily.
I couldn’t figure out whether the timing was earlier or later than I thought.
Moreover, when I think of the last doll she saw when she left this place.
Still, she didn’t think that Roxana would just give up and return without finding her doll.
Deon’s eyes sank a little lower when he heard Grizelda’s words.
However, no other reactions apparent from him continued.
So she shut her mouth again and focused on Zelda again, moving her hand.
Chapter 13
As soon as Deon had finished his business, he quickly left Grizelda’s house without looking back.
He let Gri Zelda work unpaid for such a long time, and she didn’t say thank you.
But it wasn’t that I didn’t know about Deon’s personality, and in some ways, I was just grateful that he
had disappeared in front of his eyes.
When her Grizzelda’s mistake made her in the middle of her shaman jin’s stroke wrong, and eventually
reworked her from the beginning, her gaze at her silently looking down at her was so cold.
Gri Zelda enjoyed her freedom after a long time by closing her door, where the Deon had struck.
“Ha, for some reason, it doesn’t seem like annoying things have ceased since the days of the NIX… … .
Shall we just move around this time?”
But I thought about it for a while.
This is because she was convinced that wherever she moved, she would soon be found.
Eventually, Gri Zelda kicked her tongue and went into her room to sleep.
But when she lay in bed, she didn’t immediately close her eyes.
‘… … Will there be anything I can go and help with?’
Deon’s half-sister, who went to see her, had already occupied a pretty big place in Zelda’s mind.
She’s actually the last time she saw Roxana, she’s been anxious about her since the end of last month.
There is an old saying that no matter how long people have known it, it is difficult to know everything
inside… … .
Gri Zelda’s half-sister didn’t look that way, so she had a very nasty temper.
She found out on her own as she spent a short time with them before the dolls, which became like a mop
mate, left the house on her own feet. How terrible is Roxana Agriche.
She said,’She’s most likely found out that she’s honestly dead… … . Even if she’s lucky enough to have
her breath, she’s almost incapable of calling it human.’
Knowing that, when she saw that she followed the doll, it was clear that Roxana had a really self-study
hobby.
Still, she would have considered her companion with Roxana if she had any part of Grizzelda’s ability to
help.
But no matter how much I thought about it, she was hopeless in her common sense.
And Grizelda didn’t have a hobby that was unnecessarily invigorating.
She said that thought still remained unchanged.
But strangely enough… … .
Her trustworthy, objective judgment of her own, and the useless thoughts of whether she should go to see
Roxana even now, lingered distracted in her mind.
Even though she didn’t have any part that would really help Roxana, she was nervous about her feelings
of snooping around her for nothing.
She strangely wondered what face Roxana would have now.
It wasn’t a psychological expectation of her fun things from her half-sister as usual.
‘What… … ? It seems like I’m really worried about her.’
However, the thought of her momentary passing through her mind immediately made Grizzelda’s face
tremble.
She had thoughts that didn’t suit her, and she began to feel disgusted.
Yes, it is not. It was obvious that she just couldn’t sleep properly.
Gri Zelda turned over her blanket, uncomfortable with planting.
Let her stop sleeping. Because she can’t get adequate rest, her judgment is blurred.
After she sighs, she’ll be able to think of her rational thoughts again.
But she’s so Zelda, she’s been tossing around with one eye on her horseshit for a long time ever since,
and after a while she barely fell asleep.
***
Meanwhile, the place where Deon headed was the place where the energy of the poison butterfly
was felt.
As the long grass swayed and stood on the swaying hill, a familiar mansion came into view.
It was already expected, but it wasn’t difficult to guess where Roxana would be right now.
Then, suddenly, a strange feeling passed by her skin, and Deon looked down.
However, all I could see was the green leaves still shaking and the grayish white dirt flying in between.
Nevertheless, the red eyes lingered around for a while in an unknown sense of incongruity.
So, it was after some time that Deon looked up again and moved toward Sierra’s house, which reached
the end of his gaze.
***
Roxana’s gaze suddenly moved to her side.
“… … .”
His gaze stayed on the green grass with golden waves.
Roxana wasn’t the only one who felt his presence because the approaching person did not hide his
presence.
Cassis and Jeremy also paused what they were doing and looked at Roxana’s eyes.
Sierra and Beth were the only ones who didn’t know English.
Maria, who had been watching Sierra’s attention, stepped in front of her somewhat hastily.
“Hey, aren’t everyone thirsty? Shall I go and get some water?”
“Mary, if it’s like that, I’ll go… … .”
“no! Beth, you’re putting on a parasol for Sierra and Sana.”
Maria walks away from her, leaving Sierra and Beth staring at her puzzledly.
After a while, I went around her mansion, and in the front yard with a small garden, a familiar image of
Mary’s eyes appeared.
“Deon! No, why do you come at times like this?”
She quickly blocked Deon’s front.
As time went on, Maria learned to see Sierra in her own way, though, on some issues.
One of them was about her acyl.
As soon as she noticed the existence of Deon, she ran for a month like this.
However, Deon ignored Mary who blocked him. And she immediately tried to move to the back of her
mansion with Roxana.
“No, honey! Can’t you stand there? Listen to me for a second!”
As Maria ran to Fort and grabbed her arm, a cool gaze fell on her.
Maria grabbed Theon’s arm without thinking, and she was startled.
“No, what is it? Do you have a new arm? Where did you make it? It was made quite like the real thing…
… . Oh no! It’s not that important!”
Maria caught Deon and she told us why Roxana came to see Sierra today and what was going on behind
her mansion.
Theon was silent for a while, with a faceless face that didn’t know whether he was listening to it or not.
Deon’s steps, which had been imprisoned for a while, soon followed.
“Wait, Deon! Where are you going again? Hey… … !”
Maria shouted behind her, but this time she didn’t stop.
A little later she noticed where Mariado Deon was going. She wondered for a moment whether or not to
dry her son, then she immediately followed him with a deep sigh.
***
The house was empty because everyone went outside.
After entering the mansion, Deon stopped at the table.
There was a finely folded piece of white cloth.
It was evident that the remains of Asil, whom Maria said a while ago, that Roxana brought.
“… … .”
Maria, who followed Deon, disappeared somewhere in the middle.
So the place where Deon is now was so quiet that even the sound of a needle rolling could be heard.
Theon, in that silence, looked down at what was in front of him for a long time.
Then finally his arm, which had been drooping down, moved slowly.
A hand made of real bone and flesh, not the prosthetic hand made by Grizelda, touched the end of the
piece of cloth.
Naturally, I didn’t feel the warmth.
However, Deon gave more strength to his fingertips, as if trying to find something there.
But again, nothing was felt.
From Asil, which became a powder of less than a handful, let alone the warmth he had when he was a
human, even a small sense of volume was not transmitted.
That way.
Then she came into the door that Sierra opened.
She was not surprised to see Deon standing in front of the table.
Looking at her sign, it seemed that she had already heard a story from someone.
Deon thought that maybe she would scream Sierra at him to get out of front of Asil, or she would run
directly and smack his hand from the cloth.
“Theon.”
But Sierra did not take any action predicted by Deon.
“You’ve come well.”
“… … .”
“I was just about to send her out with the people gathered outside.”
Like a lake without a single current, blue eyes touched Deon. The voice in his ears was no different.
“I just want to give a ceremony with the families gathered here.”
“… … .”
“So if it’s okay, take the one in front of you and follow me. Of course, if you don’t want it, you can say
no.”
Then Sierra stood quietly and looked at him, waiting for Deon’s reply.
According to her words that she brought out now, there was no glimpse that she was really forced from
her.
Of course, no matter what the other person’s intentions, there was only one person in the world who
could force Deon to do something he didn’t want.
Deon silently stared at Sierra standing by her door, then turned her head.
And after a while, his hand, as Sierra said, picked up a piece of white cloth in front of her eyes.
Sierra walked ahead of Deon.
They headed to the back of the mansion where other people were gathered.
At her destination, Sierra, receiving a piece of cloth from Deon, put it in a small box.
There was already a small hole in the ground.
The place to bury what Sierra was holding was prepared by Cassis a while ago, and Jeremy made the
broom on top of it.
Sierra and Roxana put Nyx’s last worn-out clothes in it, as if a small box could be a coffin, and put Asil’s
favorite flowers on it.
Deon just watched from behind the scenes of Asil’s tomb being built.
The soil was sprinkled in the pit where the ham was buried, and then until the broom was erected in front
of the minced tomb.
And when the people of Agriche, who knew Acyl, greeted him in front of him, he stood without motion
like a shadow.
But even after everyone left, Deon looked alone for the longest time at the tomb in front of him.
When Deon slowly turned around, people had not yet scattered and gathered at the door of the mansion.
Chapter 14
“Sana, it’s too late, so stay here today.”
Sierra just made an invitation to Roxana.
She added that the room was just empty and that there were places for the two who came with Roxana to
stay.
As Sierra said, the room used by Deon and Emily was empty in the house.
Roxana hasn’t met Emily yet because of the mixed roads.
She hadn’t checked, but if she were Emily, she would surely be waiting for Roxana in Agriche now.
“If your mother is okay, I will do that.”
As for today, her acceptance fell from the mouth of her Roxana, as if she was not willing to reject her
request from Sierra.
Afterwards, when she turned around as if asking her intentions, Cassis also nodded her head.
“Thank you for taking care, mother. Then I will take care of it today.”
“No, what are you doing? I’m really grateful for staying with Sana all the way down the road and helping
me to make Asil’s tomb.”
Cassis had already officially greeted and introduced Sierra before,
Sierra said she remembered that she had met Cassis in Agriche before, and she was awkward at first. But
it didn’t last long.
Although it was a short period of time, for half a day, she watched Roxana and Cassis, and the worries of
her heart, which she had in secret, gradually melted away.
In addition, Cassis had an impression of trust and trust that any mother would like her from an objective
perspective.
“no. It was definitely something I had to do. And make it easy, mother.”
“Oh… … . Can I do that?”
A smile with a warm air rose on Cassis’s face, looking at Sierra.
“Yeah. Roxana’s mother poem is like a mother to me, so I would be happy if she would treat her without
willingness.”
Sierra’s mouth was gently released with a graceful smile that made her eyes feel at ease.
Jeremy, who was outraged by a warmer atmosphere than she thought, roamed alone behind her.
“A haircut… … . Mother is a big horn.”
Even right now, her hand was aching to keep Cassis away from Sierra and Roxana. However, it was an
imagination that was only possible in my head.
It was the same with Maria that she was upset because she was taken away.
She couldn’t stand her strangely alienated feeling, and eventually stepped in in the middle of her.
“there! Don’t do this here, let’s stop inside. Like Sierra and Sana, she must be very tired today, huh?”
Deon looked at it from a distance.
Perhaps because Asil’s actual death had already occurred a long time ago, the atmosphere of the people
was generally calm.
Sierra and Roxana were also surrounded by people and smiled lightly. The face looked like her mother
and daughter.
Even Roxana, who had just seen Nyx’s death, was a definite face. She didn’t even know it was because
she had foreshadowed his end early and had finished preparing her mind early.
However, Deon, who lived by seeing Roxana’s made-up expressions throughout her life, could not have
guessed the inner feelings underlying her.
Not only Deon, but everyone who is here now would know that. There were only people here who were
as sensitive to the feelings of Roxana and Sierra as Deon.
So even now, it seems that they are acting and making noise in front of the two on purpose.
So Maria’s words to Deon were right.
He was an uninvited guest here.
One by one, people moved into the door.
The shadows reflected in Deon’s sight also disappeared one by one.
However, there was a shadow that could not be erased in front of my eyes even after time passed.
When Deon raised his head, his gaze came into contact with the red eyes, who had been staring at him
from some point.
Roxana was standing still and looking at Deon. Her hair, like pure gold, was dyed by the ripe sun and
shone red.
A silent glance from Deon’s face reached his left arm.
Before long, Roxana’s lips were wide open.
“Is that a Grizelda skill? From a distance I think it’s real.”
Deon faced Roxana without saying anything.
If it used to be, you would have thought that it was to blame him for the Nix who died when he couldn’t
leave a hand.
But in Roxana’s words, that intention was not felt.
In fact, she knew Roxana too.
Theon would not have repaired her severed arm until her death had it not been what she said the last time
she saw her.
And she wouldn’t have appeared before Roxana’s eyes again like this now.
First of all, that arm was lost because of her Roxana.
“Good. There will be no inconvenience in living now.”
After babbling like that, Roxana turned around first.
The shadow that had stretched as if touching Deon’s feet was distant.
Deon also stood tall as before and watched Roxana’s back.
Then, at one point, the person in front of him stopped walking.
“What are you doing?”
Roxana said, looking back at Deon.
“Come in before it’s late for dinner. Are you going to make her mother wait?”
With a quiet voice that doesn’t contain any personal feelings as much as her mother, Sierra.
“Agricero is leaving tomorrow. Then you also accompany you. Because she has a lot to do back.”
Then Roxana first entered through the door in front of her.
Deon’s hand, which had been lying down, was squeezed.
… … Are you saying he can go in there now?
It didn’t suit Deon Agriche to say that I couldn’t see the faces of the two because I didn’t care about it, so
Roxana turned her hand from her first, and turned around.
Because he was a very selfish and blatant human.
Finally, Deon’s feet were slowly removed.
His shadow, left alone on the floor, disappeared into the door, following others.
That night, Roxana, lying on her futon like Sierra after a long time, shared her story she hadn’t heard
before.
Jeremy was convinced that she would use the same room as Roxana and Cassis, but she was rather
relieved.
Afterwards, Cassis and Theon gave no opinions on allocating her remaining rooms, but Jeremy was the
problem.
At first he pushed Cassis and Deon into one room and tried to use the remaining room alone.
But others objected.
Even though Deon, who has become quiet like a beast with missing nails these days, there were many
opinions on whether it would be anxious to let his guest, Cassis, and the two share the same room.
So, in the end, Jeremy cried and ate mustard, and she had to share the same room as Deon.
And a deep night vision.
A small rustling sound from behind her back was heard in Roxana’s ears.
Sierra, who seemed unable to fall asleep as easily as she did, sat up quietly in her seat.
Roxana felt her silent gaze at her.
She soon properly covered Rok Sana’s duvet lying next to her approaching touch and gently stroked her
hair.
Just like it was sometime in my childhood.
Then, after some time, the warmth that reached Roxana left.
Some time later, when Roxana finally turned her head, tears falling white, fading her moonlight, reflected
in her sight.
She closed her eyes again and held her breath as if she had not seen it.
The silent waves in front of her made her throat a little bit for some reason.
After a while, Roxana moved her body and hugged Sierra as she did in her sleep.
Sierra, paused, gently patted her Roxana’s back.
After a while, Sierra lay back to bed and hugged her daughter for a short sleep.
And before her dawn, she came out to see Asil’s tomb and found Deon in Sierra’s eyes.
Deon didn’t seem to have noticed her presence on Sierra.
The image of a man standing alone under the dark sky was clearly embedded in the retina.
Deon seemed to have lived the night in front of Asil’s tomb.
Until the bright light of the dawn rises in such a dark world… … .
Standing just looking at the small mound, no one would know what he was thinking.
Sierra looked at the sight in her sight from a distance, then quietly turned around.
The sound of Deon entering the house was not heard for a long time after that.
***
When the perfect morning came, Roxana left Sierra’s home with three men.
“We will go there. Don’t come out more, mother.”
Sierra greeted them with a smile last night, as if her tears that Roxana had seen were her dreams.
Roxana also looked at her like that and smiled until the moment she turned her last.
“Ao, Mr. What else is this combination… … .”
A few moments later, Jeremy, walking a few steps away from Deon, gripped her head with her hands as
if her clothes were bursting, and clenched it.
Indeed, there was a really desolate air flowing around him.
It’s early summer outside, and oddly enough, the temperature at the streets they’re walking on seemed to
have dropped by about 5 degrees.
Excluding Roxana, Cassis and Jeremy and Deon.
As Jeremy said, the combination of members moving to the place where the carriage was built was in this
shape, so it was natural if it was natural.
Cassis also decided to move to Agriche with Roxana.
First of all, they had only one means of transportation that they had been riding here, so at least they had
to go to the center of the middle section and buy or rent a horse or carriage separately.
However, Roxana first invited Agrichet to accompany him.
This is because she wasn’t comfortable with Cassis, who went on her journey to find the Knicks, to just
spend it alone.
“Sister, I’ll catch you. Get on first.”
Approaching her wagon, Jeremy laughed and tried to get Roxana first in her wagon.
Roxana felt suspicious of Jeremy’s attitude.
“okay. Thanks, Jeremy.”
But she just pretended to be tricked and took the hand he extended.
After Roxana got into her carriage, Jeremy immediately turned her head and whispered threateningly into
Cassis’s ear.
“Hey you. When you get to Agriche, just change the carriage and go straight to Fedelian.”
Cassis glanced down at Jeremy.
“Sorry, Jeremy Agriche. It’s true that Roxana said it was okay to stay in Agriche for a few days while she
became like this.”
“What?!”
Cassis quickly climbed into the wagon, leaving the grim Jeremy behind.
What he said now was empty.
At first, it was only annoying, but as I kept looking at the face of Jeremy Agriche, who was screaming at
Cassis’s words, it was addictive in its own way.
It seemed to me a little bit of what Roxana’s words meant in a cave where it was raining a while ago.
But as soon as she thought about it for a moment, she immediately became uncomfortable and Cassis
hardened her face.
He instantly thought nonsense, but it didn’t seem like that.
“What, what did you talk to Jeremy?”
Roxana asked Cassis, who got into the carriage with a laugh.
“I didn’t say much. You don’t have to worry.”
Cassis sat next to her, speaking reassuring Roxana.
Then he turned her head and looked into Roxana.
She was Roxana and she had a neat face as usual as she said what happened yesterday.
Cassis’s hands covered the back of her hand.
Seeing Jeremy Agriche, she might have flashed again, but of course she wasn’t important to him.
Cassis said, tying deeper by clapping her hands that held her.
“Let’s come again next time. Whenever you want to come.”
At the feeling of comfort without her words, Roxana also held Cassis’s hand with strength.
Still, the moment her eyes met, she could smile without lies.
Today, I felt a little lighter than yesterday.
The remnants of the old past melted in the warmth that they encountered even now and gradually diluted.
Surely tomorrow will be better than this.
So Roxana laughed.
Now that she has a peaceful rest next to Sierra, she doesn’t want her to cry for herself.
Meanwhile, Deon, who was watching them with cool eyes behind Cassis and Jeremy, threw himself at
the wheezing Jeremy.
“After being together for a few days, it seems that the two of them became close.”
It could have been the illusion of Jeremy alone, but in Deon’s gaze toward him, I felt a feeble contempt,
as if seeing a dog who was not the owner of the boat and waving her tail first.
Of course, Jeremy was mad at the feeling of being considered a pathetic beast.
“Does this look friendly to your eyes?!”
Deon disregarded Jeremy and climbed into the carriage as if he had nothing to do with the topic that first
lit the fire.
In the end, Jeremy was the only one who burst into the stomach again.
Still, the appearance of Jeremy, who follows Deon’s quietly with tears at the sound of Roxana’s call, was
very sad today.
So they went on their way to Agriche after a long time.
Sultry summer.
It was a good season to melt and dry the large and small cores that everyone has in their minds in the sun.
Chapter 15
“Sana, it’s too late, so stay here today.”
Sierra just made an invitation to Roxana.
She added that the room was just empty and that there were places for the two who came with Roxana to
stay.
As Sierra said, the room used by Deon and Emily was empty in the house.
Roxana hasn’t met Emily yet because of the mixed roads.
She hadn’t checked, but if she were Emily, she would surely be waiting for Roxana in Agriche now.
“If your mother is okay, I will do that.”
As for today, her acceptance fell from the mouth of her Roxana, as if she was not willing to reject her
request from Sierra.
Afterwards, when she turned around as if asking her intentions, Cassis also nodded her head.
“Thank you for taking care, mother. Then I will take care of it today.”
“No, what are you doing? I’m really grateful for staying with Sana all the way down the road and helping
me to make Asil’s tomb.”
Cassis had already officially greeted and introduced Sierra before,
Sierra said she remembered that she had met Cassis in Agriche before, and she was awkward at first. But
it didn’t last long.
Although it was a short period of time, for half a day, she watched Roxana and Cassis, and the worries of
her heart, which she had in secret, gradually melted away.
In addition, Cassis had an impression of trust and trust that any mother would like her from an objective
perspective.
“no. It was definitely something I had to do. And make it easy, mother.”
“Oh… … . Can I do that?”
A smile with a warm air rose on Cassis’s face, looking at Sierra.
“Yeah. Roxana’s mother poem is like a mother to me, so I would be happy if she would treat her without
willingness.”
Sierra’s mouth was gently released with a graceful smile that made her eyes feel at ease.
Jeremy, who was outraged by a warmer atmosphere than she thought, roamed alone behind her.
“A haircut… … . Mother is a big horn.”
Even right now, her hand was aching to keep Cassis away from Sierra and Roxana. However, it was an
imagination that was only possible in my head.
It was the same with Maria that she was upset because she was taken away.
She couldn’t stand her strangely alienated feeling, and eventually stepped in in the middle of her.
“there! Don’t do this here, let’s stop inside. Like Sierra and Sana, she must be very tired today, huh?”
Deon looked at it from a distance.
Perhaps because Asil’s actual death had already occurred a long time ago, the atmosphere of the people
was generally calm.
Sierra and Roxana were also surrounded by people and smiled lightly. The face looked like her mother
and daughter.
Even Roxana, who had just seen Nyx’s death, was a definite face. She didn’t even know it was because
she had foreshadowed his end early and had finished preparing her mind early.
However, Deon, who lived by seeing Roxana’s made-up expressions throughout her life, could not have
guessed the inner feelings underlying her.
Not only Deon, but everyone who is here now would know that. There were only people here who were
as sensitive to the feelings of Roxana and Sierra as Deon.
So even now, it seems that they are acting and making noise in front of the two on purpose.
So Maria’s words to Deon were right.
He was an uninvited guest here.
One by one, people moved into the door.
The shadows reflected in Deon’s sight also disappeared one by one.
However, there was a shadow that could not be erased in front of my eyes even after time passed.
When Deon raised his head, his gaze came into contact with the red eyes, who had been staring at him
from some point.
Roxana was standing still and looking at Deon. Her hair, like pure gold, was dyed by the ripe sun and
shone red.
A silent glance from Deon’s face reached his left arm.
Before long, Roxana’s lips were wide open.
“Is that a Grizelda skill? From a distance I think it’s real.”
Deon faced Roxana without saying anything.
If it used to be, you would have thought that it was to blame him for the Nix who died when he couldn’t
leave a hand.
But in Roxana’s words, that intention was not felt.
In fact, she knew Roxana too.
Theon would not have repaired her severed arm until her death had it not been what she said the last time
she saw her.
And she wouldn’t have appeared before Roxana’s eyes again like this now.
First of all, that arm was lost because of her Roxana.
“Good. There will be no inconvenience in living now.”
After babbling like that, Roxana turned around first.
The shadow that had stretched as if touching Deon’s feet was distant.
Deon also stood tall as before and watched Roxana’s back.
Then, at one point, the person in front of him stopped walking.
“What are you doing?”
Roxana said, looking back at Deon.
“Come in before it’s late for dinner. Are you going to make her mother wait?”
With a quiet voice that doesn’t contain any personal feelings as much as her mother, Sierra.
“Agricero is leaving tomorrow. Then you also accompany you. Because she has a lot to do back.”
Then Roxana first entered through the door in front of her.
Deon’s hand, which had been lying down, was squeezed.
… … Are you saying he can go in there now?
It didn’t suit Deon Agriche to say that I couldn’t see the faces of the two because I didn’t care about it, so
Roxana turned her hand from her first, and turned around.
Because he was a very selfish and blatant human.
Finally, Deon’s feet were slowly removed.
His shadow, left alone on the floor, disappeared into the door, following others.
That night, Roxana, lying on her futon like Sierra after a long time, shared her story she hadn’t heard
before.
Jeremy was convinced that she would use the same room as Roxana and Cassis, but she was rather
relieved.
Afterwards, Cassis and Theon gave no opinions on allocating her remaining rooms, but Jeremy was the
problem.
At first he pushed Cassis and Deon into one room and tried to use the remaining room alone.
But others objected.
Even though Deon, who has become quiet like a beast with missing nails these days, there were many
opinions on whether it would be anxious to let his guest, Cassis, and the two share the same room.
So, in the end, Jeremy cried and ate mustard, and she had to share the same room as Deon.
And a deep night vision.
A small rustling sound from behind her back was heard in Roxana’s ears.
Sierra, who seemed unable to fall asleep as easily as she did, sat up quietly in her seat.
Roxana felt her silent gaze at her.
She soon properly covered Rok Sana’s duvet lying next to her approaching touch and gently stroked her
hair.
Just like it was sometime in my childhood.
Then, after some time, the warmth that reached Roxana left.
Some time later, when Roxana finally turned her head, tears falling white, fading her moonlight, reflected
in her sight.
She closed her eyes again and held her breath as if she had not seen it.
The silent waves in front of her made her throat a little bit for some reason.
After a while, Roxana moved her body and hugged Sierra as she did in her sleep.
Sierra, paused, gently patted her Roxana’s back.
After a while, Sierra lay back to bed and hugged her daughter for a short sleep.
And before her dawn, she came out to see Asil’s tomb and found Deon in Sierra’s eyes.
Deon didn’t seem to have noticed her presence on Sierra.
The image of a man standing alone under the dark sky was clearly embedded in the retina.
Deon seemed to have lived the night in front of Asil’s tomb.
Until the bright light of the dawn rises in such a dark world… … .
Standing just looking at the small mound, no one would know what he was thinking.
Sierra looked at the sight in her sight from a distance, then quietly turned around.
The sound of Deon entering the house was not heard for a long time after that.
***
When the perfect morning came, Roxana left Sierra’s home with three men.
“We will go there. Don’t come out more, mother.”
Sierra greeted them with a smile last night, as if her tears that Roxana had seen were her dreams.
Roxana also looked at her like that and smiled until the moment she turned her last.
“Ao, Mr. What else is this combination… … .”
A few moments later, Jeremy, walking a few steps away from Deon, gripped her head with her hands as
if her clothes were bursting, and clenched it.
Indeed, there was a really desolate air flowing around him.
It’s early summer outside, and oddly enough, the temperature at the streets they’re walking on seemed to
have dropped by about 5 degrees.
Excluding Roxana, Cassis and Jeremy and Deon.
As Jeremy said, the combination of members moving to the place where the carriage was built was in this
shape, so it was natural if it was natural.
Cassis also decided to move to Agriche with Roxana.
First of all, they had only one means of transportation that they had been riding here, so at least they had
to go to the center of the middle section and buy or rent a horse or carriage separately.
However, Roxana first invited Agrichet to accompany him.
This is because she wasn’t comfortable with Cassis, who went on her journey to find the Knicks, to just
spend it alone.
“Sister, I’ll catch you. Get on first.”
Approaching her wagon, Jeremy laughed and tried to get Roxana first in her wagon.
Roxana felt suspicious of Jeremy’s attitude.
“okay. Thanks, Jeremy.”
But she just pretended to be tricked and took the hand he extended.
After Roxana got into her carriage, Jeremy immediately turned her head and whispered threateningly into
Cassis’s ear.
“Hey you. When you get to Agriche, just change the carriage and go straight to Fedelian.”
Cassis glanced down at Jeremy.
“Sorry, Jeremy Agriche. It’s true that Roxana said it was okay to stay in Agriche for a few days while she
became like this.”
“What?!”
Cassis quickly climbed into the wagon, leaving the grim Jeremy behind.
What he said now was empty.
At first, it was only annoying, but as I kept looking at the face of Jeremy Agriche, who was screaming at
Cassis’s words, it was addictive in its own way.
It seemed to me a little bit of what Roxana’s words meant in a cave where it was raining a while ago.
But as soon as she thought about it for a moment, she immediately became uncomfortable and Cassis
hardened her face.
He instantly thought nonsense, but it didn’t seem like that.
“What, what did you talk to Jeremy?”
Roxana asked Cassis, who got into the carriage with a laugh.
“I didn’t say much. You don’t have to worry.”
Cassis sat next to her, speaking reassuring Roxana.
Then he turned her head and looked into Roxana.
She was Roxana and she had a neat face as usual as she said what happened yesterday.
Cassis’s hands covered the back of her hand.
Seeing Jeremy Agriche, she might have flashed again, but of course she wasn’t important to him.
Cassis said, tying deeper by clapping her hands that held her.
“Let’s come again next time. Whenever you want to come.”
At the feeling of comfort without her words, Roxana also held Cassis’s hand with strength.
Still, the moment her eyes met, she could smile without lies.
Today, I felt a little lighter than yesterday.
The remnants of the old past melted in the warmth that they encountered even now and gradually diluted.
Surely tomorrow will be better than this.
So Roxana laughed.
Now that she has a peaceful rest next to Sierra, she doesn’t want her to cry for herself.
Meanwhile, Deon, who was watching them with cool eyes behind Cassis and Jeremy, threw himself at
the wheezing Jeremy.
“After being together for a few days, it seems that the two of them became close.”
It could have been the illusion of Jeremy alone, but in Deon’s gaze toward him, I felt a feeble contempt,
as if seeing a dog who was not the owner of the boat and waving her tail first.
Of course, Jeremy was mad at the feeling of being considered a pathetic beast.
“Does this look friendly to your eyes?!”
Deon disregarded Jeremy and climbed into the carriage as if he had nothing to do with the topic that first
lit the fire.
In the end, Jeremy was the only one who burst into the stomach again.
Still, the appearance of Jeremy, who follows Deon’s quietly with tears at the sound of Roxana’s call, was
very sad today.
So they went on their way to Agriche after a long time.
Sultry summer.
It was a good season to melt and dry the large and small cores that everyone has in their minds in the sun.
Chapter 16
Side Story 3. Emily’s Daily Life
Emily’s day starts at 5 am.
Even today, as soon as she opened her eyes, the window that occupied one of her walls was wide open
and tilted.
While the fresh morning air circulated through the room, Emily cleaned her futons and cleaned her room.
She finished quickly until she briefly washed and groomed her body afterwards in a private bath where
she was still empty for use.
Then Emily went straight out of her room.
The corridor was quiet, with no one coming and going, as all other users were still asleep. The same was
true of the main building.
Only the sound of the security guards in the mansion with the night watch over the night finished their
work and shifting shifts was heard from afar.
Emily was heading right in to Roxana’s office.
It was Emily’s job to clean it up every morning before breakfast.
It was a new schedule from this summer when she returned to Agriche.
Her hand was delicate, meticulously brushing off even a grain of dust sitting on her bookshelf and
window sill, and carefully wiping the furniture in the room one by one.
It was basic to check the room temperature, humidity, light, and even the cushioning feel of the chair
Roxana sits on.
These chores could be left to other employees, but Emily did not.
It was Emily’s pleasure, who did not want to give up to anyone else, to move and take off her feet for
Roxana’s pleasant work environment.
So, after she finished all the work, when she returned to the employers’ lodge again, people who were
moving busily, unlike before, caught my eyes.
“Emily, you must have got up early today too! It is also very diligent.”
One of the people who was heading towards her restaurant found Emily and approached her yawning.
It was Giletta, one of the new employees who came in earlier this month.
Emily replied to Gilleta’s greetings by simply swaying her head, as she was originally silent.
However, her high affinity Guilletta clings to her, without worrying about her Emily’s desolate attitude.
“But Emily will have a taste for work. I also wanted to be assigned to Roxana, but I envy it.”
“Oh, was Giletta also Roxana’s first choice?”
Maybe she heard Giletta’s words from her side, and some other operators nearby sneaked in her.
“me too. But the competition rate was so high that I gave up halfway now.”
“right. Once you’re picked, you won’t be replaced well.”
Among the people currently working at Agriche, there were many new recruits outside this year.
This is because there were not a few people who voluntarily escaped Agriche during the winter of the
former head of Land, or were fired in the process of cleaning up the interior of the mansion.
And among the new users, many volunteered to serve Roxana, one of the two heads of Agriche.
It was so natural.
A beautiful and kind master like Roxana was enough to be the envy of the people below.
However, Roxana was particularly cautious about choosing the employees to put under her. So she rarely
changed the personnel assigned to her once.
“I mean Lima from last month. One of Roxana-sama’s servants just got married and left, and she was
left, so she was very much help with what was chosen by chance.”
“Every time I see you, I can’t luck and die. She said that a few days ago she was praised by Roxana-sama
that her fingertips were ignorant, and she was so proud of her… … .”
“Hey, let’s see that. She said she was praised once, and she knew she was doing something, and she was
creepy. Besides, she said, no matter how much Lima used the dragon, she anyway, she is Emily who is
closest to chief Roxana, right?”
While eating at the restaurant, they did not stop chirping like sparrows.
A servant named Limar, who was jealous of them, sat at the table next to her.
She said that she too could hear her gossiping about herself, and she snotted her as if she were looking,
with a nasty smile at her mouth.
The users who saw it trembled.
Emily moved her hand silently in the meantime.
It’s been a long time before Emily’s surroundings are crowded with her employees.
This is because everyone was very interested in the owner Emily was serving.
However, it was the first time that the atmosphere in the restaurant was so lively that Emily was also a
little unfamiliar.
Nevertheless, neither in the past nor now, the jealousy of the employees has not been directed toward
Emily.
She says Emily is the longest she has been working next to Roxana, and she is not a pretending
personality, showing off her position to others.
So, the atmosphere that Emily could admit was tacitly formed among the employees.
“I heard it too! Emily said she’s been with Chief Roxana the longest? How many years has she worked?”
Gilleta asked her Emily, shining her curious eyes.
Not long after she entered Agriche, she seemed to be particularly curious.
Her answers came from someone other than Emily.
“You must have been serving Roxana when you were about eleven or twelve years old? She entered
Agriche because she is older than that.”
“Wow, really? So it’s been almost 10 years?”
“I heard it in the kitchen too.”
Her anticipating eyes glanced at Emily.
She looked in her mouth, hoping that she could hear anything interesting about Roxana.
Eventually, Emily’s mouth, which was used only for eating, opened for another purpose.
“I’m done, so I’ll get up first.”
“already?!”
When everyone was talking, I ate only silently by myself, so the speed had to be fast.
After she had finished eating, Emily left the people she felt sorry for and went back to her room first.
Afterwards, she refined her outfit much more carefully than when she first left her room. She said, of
course, she took twice as much time as before.
Only after tidying up the hair that stretched to her side was her Emily’s steps transferred to the building
where Roxana’s bedroom was located.
It’s 7am now.
Awakening her master, Roxana, was one of her roles in her Emily.
But as always, when Emily walked into her room after knocking, Roxana was already up.
“Good morning, Emily.”
The bright sunlight that penetrated through the closed curtains made Roxana’s blond hair, flowing like
honey, sparkle in a sweeter color.
She slowly pulled her pajamas from Roxana down her white skin over her shoulders.
As she smiled little, her eyes with her drowsiness, her eyes folded slightly, drew a smooth curve.
Roxana’s room always smelled good.
However, perhaps adding concentration to the scent was a visual force.
The space with her Roxana used to be gorgeous and fragrant like a flower garden in full bloom or a
banquet hall with sparkling jewels, wherever the place was.
Even now, if the person who opened the door and walked in was not Emily, but she would have forgotten
what to do with the beauty in front of her, until she was violent.
“Good morning, Chief Roxana.”
However, as usual, Emily listened to Roxana’s care without agitation.
“Did you feel uncomfortable over the past night?”
“No.”
As Roxana approached her bed where she sat, Emily knelt in front of her and sat down.
Then Emily picked up her indoor scenes that Roxana had taken off last night and put them directly on her
feet.
At the same time, she replied as always, as she always asked, even though she was Roxana.
“I have bath water in her bathroom. What about the pre-dinner tea?”
“Like yesterday.”
“Yes, then I will prepare Amanes tea, which is good for recovery from fatigue. Is there anything else you
would like to order?”
“Yes, that’s fine. Thanks.”
Afterwards, Emily brought her gown to Roxana, who got up from her seat and crossed over her carpet.
Roxana naturally wore her robe that Emily gave her over her thin pajamas and headed to her bathroom.
After some time she came back to her room, she was roxana and she was awakening face more definitely
than before.
“This is today’s schedule.”
She drank her tea lightly as she checked her schedule with Emily before breakfast.
“Is this all today?”
“Yes, there were eight letters that went up to Chief Jeremy’s room.”
“I guess nothing happened last night.”
External news that should be checked in the morning also went through Roxana at this time.
Since the spring of this year, Roxana has been distributing Agriche’s work as co-director with Jeremy.
She was particularly busy from the early summer when she came back looking for the Knicks, and she
started working on things inside and outside Agriche in earnest, and she was so busy that she lacked even
ten bodies.
After sipping her tea and checking her approximate schedule, she said Roxana had her bring other
employees into the room to help her change and dress up her clothes.
In front of her Roxana standing in her mirror, colorful clothes and jewelry were padded.
The carefully selected servitors looked forward to this time most every day.
Everyone didn’t say anything, but all of them were excited and excited.
She didn’t have clothes and trinkets that didn’t suit Roxana, so she would rather have a hard time making
the final choices every morning.
But she also enjoyed it.
It was more enchanting and rewarding than she imagined to have the most beautiful hostess in the world.
After she decided on her outfit with Roxana’s opinions, she carefully touched her Roxana’s hair and put
on her face, like a work of art from her gods.
“Everyone did a good job.”
When all of her preparations were done, she greeted Roxana with a smile at her attendants.
That was certainly the most proud moment for the users.
Emily, standing behind her, quietly came forward and said.
“The temperature this morning is 18 degrees, down from yesterday. It’s a short distance, but it’s better to
wear a shawl when moving out of the room.”
“Yes, then give me the left one.”
Finally, Rok Sana, wearing the shawl that Emily gave her, left her room.
Today was the day I promised to have breakfast with Jeremy.
“It’s very sunny today. Can I assume that the rainy season is completely over now.”
“It’s been nearly ten days since the last rain, so I think it’s okay to think so.”
“I don’t think this summer was so hot compared to last year.”
“Yes, I heard that autumn will come sooner than last year this year.”
“okay? That’s great. Emily loves autumn.”
Emily was surprised at the moment that she remembered Roxana that she had said only once a long time
ago, and she missed the opportunity to respond.
“I also like autumn. And this fall will certainly be better than ever.”
A quiet voice rang in front of her.
Emily gently raised her head.
Roxana’s side face, looking out the window in her hallway, no longer had the same chills as before.
She reassured her heart while unfamiliar with the warmth that melted like a soft lullaby in the midday of
the spring.
It wasn’t until last winter that Roxana and Emily had a small conversation on a daily basis.
But now, a lot has changed from then. Although on the outside it is not yet largely revealed.
So Emily was able to fully sympathize with Roxana’s words.
“Yeah… … . This fall will surely be warmer and more colorful than any other fall in Agriche so far.”
As if this summer was particularly bright and fresh.
Afterwards, Roxana and Emily walked silently together through the calm morning corridor leading to the
restaurant.
Even without a special conversation, it was not uncomfortable to be together.
Everybody I encountered, I bowed my head to Roxana and said hello.
Agriche’s mansion had such a large number of servants.
However, Emily was the only one who was allowed to follow Roxana’s back.
She hasn’t told anyone until now, but… … . In fact, Emily has been pleased with it for a long time.
Chapter 17
“sister! Go in and sit, why are you standing outside?”
“I just came. I just waited because I heard your footsteps.”
“I just ran from afar after hearing my sister’s footsteps!”
Jeremy, who ran from the other side of the hallway for a month, laughed happily at Roxana’s words.
She was usually Jeremy with a keen impression, but she didn’t have her cute little brother as much as she
had Roxana in front of her.
Roxana also smiled when he saw Jeremy.
They were two people with thicker blood on each mother’s side, but the appearance of each other facing
each other and smiling was quite similar enough to be called siblings.
“But Jeremy, you look a little tired today. Is it because there are so many things to do these days.”
“no. I don’t have much more to do than my sister.”
The two walked side by side toward the open door while having a good conversation with Soon Do-soon
Oh.
Then Emily witnessed Jeremy sending a grim look at other patrons guarding her door, avoiding Roxana’s
gaze.
When I read the shape of his puffing mouth, the sentence ‘Do not spread before plucking my eyes?’ was
completed.
The new employees, who were watching Roxana, hurriedly closed their eyes as they read about her life
oozing from Jeremy.
Lok Sana, feeling her strange sensation, looked back at Jeremy.
However, Jeremy only smiled at her naturally, as if what she had done.
Roxana’s eyes narrowed.
But she didn’t say anything and stepped her feet into her door with Jeremy.
Even Emily, as always, she followed them with her head down as she saw nothing.
***
Originally, there was no restaurant in Agriche that family members shared.
The place where Roxana and Jeremy went for breakfast now was the place where they had Taiwanese
food once a month when Land was in existence.
Originally, it was a place that only Land and selected people could enter, but Roxana kept the door open
at all times.
She didn’t even block other brothers from entering.
So, there were people who came into the dinner room to express their curiosity and look inside, or take a
seat in front of a table and order a meal or refreshment from the customer while feeling the mood.
Of course, there were some brothers who sometimes quarreled for the senior seat, but most of them were
cleared up before causing a big uproar.
As the dinner room was unveiled, unlike before, the scene of Agriche’s half brothers gathering in one
space was boringly witnessed.
However, no one came here when Jeremy was present.
More precisely, when Jeremy and Roxana were together, they both avoided the dining room.
Of course, it was because of Jeremy’s fearsome glare.
“We are the only ones today. Is it because most of the time you don’t eat breakfast at this time?”
“It’s because everyone is lazy. It will spread until late, and then creep out in the afternoon.”
Lok Sana, who couldn’t know that, looked around her pretending not to know her.
But Jeremy said naturally.
“Sister, this is delicious! Here, eat with what I cut.”
Roxana looked at Jeremy’s bright face with her smiley and curled face and ate what he put out.
Then, like a full cat, Jeremy looked satisfied again.
Chaenggrang!
“Ah! Sin, sorry!”
Anytime you see, the double-personal figure of Jeremy, who glanced at Jeremy’s double personality,
accidentally dropped her plate, carried by Hana.
Jeremy’s face crumbled.
“What are you doing? Noisy from the morning… … Huh? awhile.”
Then he found a drop of sauce on Roxana’s shoe with his hawk’s eye.
“What is that? Wasn’t that spilled on your sister’s shoe?”
The temperature inside the restaurant plummeted coldly at once.
“Do you want to die? Which he worked as a cub snappy’ve pulled? ”
Jeremy was Jeremy, no matter how much he was wearing sheepskin in front of Roxana.
In particular, he had no mercy in the work related to Roxana.
She was shot by a user whose deep blue eyes were trembling.
“I don’t think it’s necessary to have a handheld that can’t carry a single plate properly. Do you think
differently?”
“Hey… … ! I’m really sorry! Sorry, Chief Jeremy!”
“Yeah, you don’t even need a wear. Can’t you tell who you should apologize to now? Or, you need to cut
that dull head to wake up?”
“Sorry, Chief Roxana!”
A contemplative employee knelt down on the floor in a hurry.
Roxana’s gaze, squeezed down her, glanced at the man’s head and her shoes with small stains in turn.
Instead of the trembling man, Emily, who was standing behind her, stepped in front of her and wiped the
dirty Roxana shoes.
“People who work in the mansion these days make mistakes.”
Eventually, Roxana’s mouth, who had been shut down, opened.
“Since there are a lot of new personnel, it will take time to get used to the job, but… … . If the same
mistakes are made over and over again, it can be viewed as a lack of competence or unwillingness to
improve the shortcomings.”
It wasn’t just about people who broke the plate right now.
The employees in the dinner room were nervous and stood upright.
Her eyes looking down at the trembling boss weren’t as cool as Jeremy, but it wasn’t even warm.
However, Roxana didn’t punish anyone in front of her or fire him right away.
“Be careful next time. I don’t want to change my new hand so quickly.”
“Go, thank you! I will keep it in mind.”
“Get rid of what fell on the floor and go out.”
Lee Yong-in repeatedly expressed his gratitude and shook her head to Roxana.
Jeremy quickly cleaned the floor and stared at the back of the man leaving.
“Really, my sister is so nice. Look at those useless things.”
“I don’t have anything to do because you’re always worried and angry for me. You don’t get hurt from
the morning, too, and relax.”
When Roxana spoke affectionately, Jeremy also opened her face as if she had been warped of the judges
because when she was a lesser useer.
The employees who watched it swept their hearts.
However, Emily recalled that Jeremy was staring with keen eyes as if to remember the face of her servant
who had stained her Roxana shoes a while ago.
So this morning, Jeremy sat down with Roxana satisfactorily.
But as soon as he left her door, he quickly became dead.
This is because I had to go out today to inspect the inside of the Agriche area.
Roxana sent a procrastinating Jeremy to her office after patting her.
“Emily, I have no plans to go out of the office in the morning, so you can spend time doing something
else. The weather is nice, but it’s a waste to stay inside.”
Emily bowed her head as if she knew what Roxana left before she opened the door of her office.
But she really didn’t want to leave her place.
While Roxana watched her work in the morning, Emily stood outside her door and waited for her to
move whenever she needed it.
The lively noise made by the people working outside of her floated small to where she was.
Although only two seasons have passed, Agriche’s appearance has changed considerably.
The change of many people inside would have had some influence on changing the atmosphere.
In the past, when several people died a day, everyone was careful about even making a small breath. So
the mansion was always filled with static air.
“Emily, you are here today too! Hello!”
The other new recruits, including Guiletta, who just walked into Emily’s hallway with a cleaning tool,
would not know that.
Emily shook her hand to greet Gillet and replied by raising her head again.
As the long hands moved a few more spaces past her noon, another person familiar with her eyes
appeared in front of Emily.
“Hi, Emily. Can I go inside?”
It was Grizelda, who left his residence in the middle section a month ago and returned to Agriche.
She was faced with fatigue today.
Yesterday, there was a part that was criticized by Roxana, so Emily stepped in front of her door.
After Grizelda entered Roxana’s office, the story continued for quite a while.
Her soundproofing made it hard to hear, but Emily could have guessed why Zelda came to Roxana.
This time she is probably because Roxana entrusted the shamans of Agriche to Grizelda.
Originally, the shamans who worked at Agriche were almost slaves.
When Landt found someone who could use even a little outside, he was trafficked or kidnapped and
sucked up to the bone.
Naturally, it was a policy of terror that made Landt work day and night.
But now they can be paid just as much as they worked. Roxana gave them a few suggestions, all of
which were surprising enough to pop out her eyes.
She accepted it and entrusted Grizelda with the management of those who decided to remain in Agriche.
She was so Zelda that she had never even thought of, and she was confused by Roxana’s decision.
Beep.
About 30 minutes later, Grizelda finally came out of Roxana’s office.
She had a more tired face than before and walked her hallway past Emily.
“Wow, I’m crazy, I’m crazy… … . Why come here with my feet and buy a hardship that doesn’t even
sell like this… … .”
As she exhaled her sighs, her back figure hit her Emily’s eyes.
I’m not sure, but something didn’t seem to be what Grizelda wanted.
Emily could have been sure that the conversation between the two would have concluded as Roxana’s
will. And the fact that eventually Grizelda will follow Roxana’s words.
She could tell just by looking at her returning to Agriche like this, following Roxana.
Afterwards, Rok Sana roughly worked out lunch in her office.
“Emily.”
“Yes, Chief Roxana.”
“Now let the people on this list come in one after another.”
After that, she moved to another room, and after she became her head, she sang separately her newly
hired thugs and some of her half brothers.
Until last winter, Agriche’s main sources of income were gambling houses and lenders in the central
district, trafficking of drugs and poisons, trafficking and contracting, and all other dangerous businesses.
Emily didn’t know all of what Roxana was doing, but she knew she had been organizing such businesses
one by one or changing internal policies since last spring.
Roxana shared some of these things with her subordinates and siblings who could use them.
Theon was out of Agriche all week in order to do what Roxana told him to do.
smart.
“Captain Roxana. This is Emily.”
“come in.”
Like that, more time passed and it was around 3pm.
Emily returned to her office and handed Roxana, who was looking at her papers, the envelopes she had
arranged on her tray.
“These are letters that arrived between 8 a.m. and now 3 p.m.”
“Thank you, Emily.”
Rok Sana paused the next moment as she glanced at what Emily had laid down on her desk.
A gentle smile began to bloom as warmth gradually spread over her face, which had no special
expression.
Loxana’s hand, releasing her pen and moving forward, touched the light blue envelope.
Emily quietly stepped back as she saw Roxana picking up the letter in Fedeliin, which was placed on top
of her.
Cassis Fedelian visited Agriche almost twice during the summer.
Of course, every time Jeremy expressed her uncomfortable planting with her whole body, she roasted the
folks like a rat.
But Cassis also had a lot of work to do in Fedeli, so every time he came, he didn’t stay in Agriche for
long.
Emily knew that she frequently exchanged her correspondence while Roxana and Cassis were away
instead of her.
She knew that every time her letter came in Fedeli, she had a toxic flower blooming on Roxana’s face.
Although she couldn’t dare to judge her master’s mind, Emily thought that one of the reasons Roxana is
now immersed in Agriche’s work day and night was Cassis Fedelian.
After Agriche’s work got into orbit to some extent, there would be more time than now.
Then, just as Cassis Fedelian often visits Agriche, Roxana could also spend time visiting Fedelian, where
Cassis is located.
But even if Emily’s thoughts were correct, it didn’t seem like a possible story right now.
After a while, Roxana opened a visit for another schedule and went outside.
The two moved to check the monster feedlot under repair.
Then Roxana said to Emily.
“Emily, sooner or later, I’m going to visit Agriche in Fedelian. This time, the scale will not be small as
the official purpose of defeating monsters in the summer is the official purpose.”
Emily replied calmly because it was what she expected.
“I have to prepare to greet her guest.”
“I think I will be busy from tomorrow. So, I have to deal with the previous work today.”
Emily immediately noticed what Roxana’s words meant.
“I will prepare in time for the end of today’s schedule.”
Emily bowed her head deep behind Roxana to comply with her orders.
Chapter 18
Evil, evil.
Later that evening, Emily returned to her room, pulling out her belongings for her day and organizing it.
A shimmering blade with no rusty spot shone sharply in the swaying flames.
She was now a carefree Agriche, but Emily never neglected the care of her weapons in her possession for
a single day.
She finally felt popular outside the door when she reorganized it and stored it in her arms.
smart!
“Emily!”
As Emily opened her door, she smiled wide at Gilletta, who was standing in front of him.
“I thought it was dinner time,” she said. I’m going to have a light drink with people taking a break
tomorrow morning, but let’s play with Emily too!”
“I… … .”
“I know, I have to go see Roxana again later. Emily doesn’t have to drink. She has some food from the
restaurant, so let’s eat with that. There are a lot of people in the restaurant right now. Emily, isn’t dinner
yet?”
Her Gilleta grabbed her before Emily couldn’t answer.
Giletta’s room was close, so I could look inside the door that had just opened.
The people who saw Emily greeted them happily.
She also had Lima, which some of her colleagues had previously struck by.
“What, is Emily also here?”
She sat in her high posture as if he was reluctantly mingling with her, but she greeted Emily strangely.
“Come on, don’t stand by the door, but Emily come in!”
Emily entered her room, led by Gilleta.
“Puh! The best drink after work!”
After a while, Gilletta, who had a glass of alcohol that someone had airlifted, said with her red face.
“I was worried because I was told not to work at Agriche if I didn’t have enough money to die, but I
think I did a good job at the interview after eating a big heart this time. Everyone is good, too, and it’s
easy to work if you follow a few rules. Did the person who worked here first spread rumors because they
didn’t want to take the rice bowl?”
“I guess not. He said it wasn’t really a joke when the former master was there.”
“I heard it from someone in the next quarter’s lodging… … .”
As Emily did at breakfast, she put the food in front of her silently in the midst of people who had begun
to chatter.
Some of the incidents that took place in Agriche in the past became an irritating thing and spread like a
ghost story in the room.
Unfortunately, all of the people who gathered in this room now came to Agriche after Land’s death.
This is because most of the people who have worked from before have been using accommodation in the
next area.
“Oh, it’s really scary! That lady is really no joke. I’m glad I’m not here now.”
“And now there are closed buildings. Josh, who works in the garden, secretly went there and was about
to die because he had a dangerous device.
“I heard it too. Some people sometimes go missing in it. I heard that there are also ghosts?”
“Ah, do you believe in that?”
“If you say that, there are some kids who go on purpose.”
Several areas in Agriche, which are now closed, including greenhouses and flower gardens for growing
poisonous plants, under-repaired monster farms, and labyrinth gardens with dangerous traps, were
restricted from entry to new users.
So, there were cases where there were rumors that inflated fear like now.
“Anyway, it’s fortunate that the heads are both good people right now.”
“Jeremy also trembled even if everyone glanced by until spring.”
“Yes. The atmosphere changed a little when Roxana came in. The other masters and girls are less scared
than before.”
“I’m actually scared of Chief Jeremy now.”
“I’m the co-chair, but the best in Agriche is Chief Roxana, right?”
The owners generally recognized Jeremy as a terrifying owner and Roxana as a friendly owner.
And now they all realized that Roxana was the only person who could make Jeremy meek.
“Hey, what are they talking about as if they knew something for granted now? So they’re still doing
chores. Anyway, the level drops.”
At that time, Lima snorted her little. Emily, who was right next to him, was the only one who heard her
talk to herself because everyone was chatting with each other.
She looked back at her the next moment and asked, as Lima had mumbled her just deliberately to listen
to her Emily.
“Emily, why are you here instead of going to the next quarter of an off-the-shelf service? You are a
condition. I would have moved to the next area.”
At Lima’s words, Emily looked around her.
Seeing the happily chattering people reminded me of Sierra and two other people who had been together
for a short time in the middle section.
Emily replied briefly, with her still expressionless face.
“I don’t like it very much. This atmosphere.”
“The taste is also unique.”
But Lima soon laughed at Emily as if she was patronizing.
“I don’t plan on making friends here, but Emily, it’s okay to get along with you. Because we have the
same master.”
Emily drank the water from the cup in front of her without answer.
“By the way, Emily, did you have any reason to enlist Roxana-sama? It doesn’t seem like I’m simply
hiring. Well, you don’t even look so ambitious.”
Then, at Lima’s question, Emily stopped her hand as she put her cup of water down.
A scene from the old past suddenly passed by like a kaleidoscope.
Moist air unique to autumn with the scent of dry grass.
Fallen leaves dyed red on the floor like a carpet.
The memory of the pain as if an ankle crushed by a thick iron was breaking.
And… … .
“no.”
But sooner or later, what came out of Emily’s mouth were words of injustice, cut off.
She didn’t want to share her memories of the day she first met Roxana with others.
Because it was only Emily’s.
Even though Roxana had already forgotten about her long ago, her memories of her day were kept intact
within her Emily.
“okay… … ?”
At Emily’s answer, which was different from what was expected, Lima turned her head as if it were
stupid.
Afterwards, she took interest in Emily and spoke a few words with her other clients.
“Oh? Lima, why is your face so red? Didn’t you just drank one drink?”
“Uh, right. But it’s weird. I didn’t drink much alcohol, but why… … .”
thud!
And, to some extent, when her seat was ripe, Lima, who had her reddish face and confused expression,
fell first.
“Lima, alcohol is weaker than you think.”
“Oh, I should stop drinking before I stretch out.”
But less than 10 minutes later, they all looked like Lima.
Only Emily was sitting upright, drinking her tea, as in the beginning.
Dalgrak.
Soon Emily put down the teacup and got up from her seat.
She confirmed that everyone in her room was unconscious and picked up Lima.
Then she quietly escaped through her window, avoiding any possible eyewitnesses.
As Emily carried her Lima and jumped out of her window, she stopped making a small footstep.
After she put her Lima down at her destination, she hid in the men’s quarter, this time to pick up another
target.
But none of the people Emily was looking for were in the room.
However, when she recalls her past, it was not difficult to guess where her target would be.
Emily again quietly exited the quarters like a shadow.
***
Agriche at night had a different atmosphere from daytime.
A creepy darkness loomed and cast soft shadows everywhere.
Most of the users were at the end of the day, so outside, only the noise of nocturnal animals was heard.
Emily’s heading was a restricted area.
Instead of a barbed wire, she crossed her temporarily tied string and stepped her feet into it, and the
cooler air wrapped around her body.
How long have you walked since then?
Wheeik!
At one point, suddenly two popular ships rushed to Emily.
Changgang!
Emily quickly pulled a dagger and struck a flying whip.
The whip, which was specially processed with glass embedded, was bounced out without being cut by
the blade.
“uh? what? It’s Emily.”
The man who approached her right up to her nose lowered her hand, aiming at her Emily’s vital spot.
“What are you doing here?”
“Did you come to play with us?”
Emily was not surprised to see Roxana’s half-brothers appearing in front of her eyes.
One of them was Charlotte. She looked at Roxana’s family, Emily, and gave her a quivering look.
“There has been someone who should be taken by Chief Roxana.”
“Oh, she was pretending to be lost and came in the wrong way.”
“I’ve already seen him snooping at the entrance twice in a month, and it’s not funny.”
They guided Emily as if it were worth knowing.
Some of the closed places were used as playgrounds for Agriche half brothers and sisters.
And she was also in charge of the treatment of rats who entered the off-limits area with a concomitant,
unfavorable purpose.
Even now in the dark, faint popularity and eyes were felt.
When Emily finally arrived, Agriche’s half-brothers and the person she was looking for were gathered
together.
“There are always kids like this anyway. I have something to see, but I don’t know if I keep crawling
here one by one. Do you think we are hiding even the treasure?”
“It’s nice that I’m not bored, but these days, it’s a pity that there aren’t any kids with strong spirits. The
kid we played with last month was a little fun.”
“I’m just going to ask them to pull it out next month.”
“Rather than that, who is going to go to get the toy judgment this time?”
The people who talked about Sogon Sogon stopped talking at once the next moment.
Even in the dark, the pupils with eerie eyes turned to Emily at the same time.
“Ah, I thought there was one more rat, but it wasn’t.”
“Isn’t that Emily?”
“Hey, that doesn’t mean we can play with it.”
Her half-brother who came with Emily The rest of the people expressed disappointment at what I said.
Emily moved her place, leaving them behind, carrying a stunned man on her floor by her shoulder.
***
Emily was heading for a dungeon.
After a while, Roxana also arrived there after the day’s schedule.
She glanced down at the people who had fallen to the floor, bound.
“I don’t think I’m conscious yet.”
“I will wake up now.”
squash!
While Emily awakened the two, Roxana sat cross-legged in her ready-made chair.
“Well, what… … .”
After a while, Lima first opened her eyes.
“Hello. It’s a good night.”
She made an expression that confuses reality for a moment by a soft voice flowing in her ears.
“Ro, Chief Roxana?”
But Roxana didn’t wait for Lima like that.
“It’s late at night, so let’s not waste our time?”
Then, at the low voice that rang, the drunkenness was relieved at once from her vague face watching her
Roxana.
“I already know that you’re from Whiperion.”
At that moment, Lima tapped her body as she took her breath.
She seemed to realize now that her body was tied up.
Her eyes, looking anxiously around her, touched Roxana in front of her, Emily standing on the wall, and
the man scattered beside her.
Emily’s sight sees a cold sweat dripping from Lima’s face, who once again turned her gaze to Roxana.
“Well, I don’t know what you mean. I mean, I mean… … ? Who, who said that nonsense to Chief
Roxana? I’m unfair… … !”
She shouted as if she really didn’t know English.
Roxana had an insensitive face that could not tell her inside. Lima more actively insisted on her
innocence.
“Boo, it’s clearly framed. I don’t know why you misunderstood, but I never betrayed Agriche… … !”
But she couldn’t continue her words further.
This is because Roxana’s hand, which stretched forward at the next moment, grabbed her chin.
“I clearly told you not to waste your time.”
Roxana’s torso leaned in front of her, and her greedy hair ran down like a wave. It glowed like it would
melt in the flames of a candlestick on the wall.
“Why do you think I put you next to you not long after I entered Agriche in the first place?”
And the moment her eyes met from the front with her red pupils shining brighter than that, her fearlessly
talking woman’s mouth hardened like a stone.
“The effort that has crawled into here is hypothesized, so at first I even thought of waiting for you to
move first. But it’s kind of boring.”
Roxana continued her words, like that or not, whispering quietly.
“There are only two things I am curious about. Was it Hyakin or Orca who sent you? And whether your
purpose is simple trilogy or not. Depending on that, your treatment will be decided.”
Lima only then seemed to realize that she had entered Agriche and, for a single moment, realized that she
had never succeeded in tricking Roxana. And she knows that Roxana isn’t as soft as her appearance.
“From now on, I brought you here to find out.”
Emily could understand the confusion that arose on her pale face. Lima had never done anything that
would cause her to step into Agriche and step on her tail.
However, it was impossible for her to completely avoid the eyes of Roxana and the other Agriches,
whose inhuman senses were so developed.
Reading the trembling from her body that touched her, Sana Rok gently stroked her face in front of her
eyes.
“OK… … . Don’t worry too much. I hate seeing unnecessary blood.”
Flutter.
Red butterflies appear one by one, flapping her wings, as if they had her blood.
“So I’m not going to use the torture tools over there. Instead, it would make you a little bit painful on the
other side… … .”
The sound of rustling, butterfly’s winging spread dizzyingly in the enclosed dungeon.
In the meantime, the softly melting voice was like the essence of a sweet flower that was densely
concentrated and flowing down.
“You’re not mine, so it doesn’t matter if you’re bothered or not.”
Her eyes, as cold as ice crystals, pierced without mercy through the man kneeling in front of her.
“But still, not my dear brothers and sisters, please make me glad I am in front of you now.”
Soon after, the shadow of the woman, who began to twist her body in a hallucination, turned black the
wall on which Emily stood.
But, as Roxana promised, the bloody scent that Agriche would be familiar with did not come out at all
while she was in the dungeon.
Emily’s beautiful master was so kind and friendly today.
The day of Emily, Roxana’s most loyal servant, was ending like that today.
Chapter 19
Side Story 4. Somewhat Unhealthy Oblivion: The disease common to male protagonists in romance
novels
One day, when I opened my eyes, the world had changed.
‘Why am I here?’
The structure in the room reflected in the faint sight was somehow unfamiliar.
As soon as I realized that this was Landt’s office, I jumped up from my seat.
‘What, why am I lying on my desk?’
Even where I was sleeping was on the desk in Land’s office.
Instantly, the conversation became cool.
Fortunately, I was the only one who was in here right now, so no one had witnessed my indulgence.
But I didn’t understand how on earth I opened my eyes in such a wonderful situation.
But you can think about it later.
First, I hurried down to the bottom of the desk.
Then something caught on my feet, and I noticed a few things like some ledgers fell on the floor.
What, I don’t remember, but am I messing up?
I was worried for a short time because I didn’t have time, but I picked up what fell in a hurry and put it in
a nearby bookshelf.
Other than that, I couldn’t see any other traces I had left.
In fact, I couldn’t afford to take a closer look at the surroundings.
So, without touching any other objects, I quickly stepped out of Land’s office.
***
Fortunately, there was no employee I encountered outside the office.
Perhaps because I was nervous in the room, I felt a cold sweat oozing behind my back.
I was doing my facial expressions as usual, not knowing when to meet other people, but my head was
confused.
No matter how I rolled my head, I never thought of how I got to Rant’s office and what I was doing until
I fell asleep in it.
Still, after a short walk, a nice person appeared in front of me.
It was Emily.
I approached her with her slightly faster pace. Emily also looked at me and opened her mouth.
“Even if it wasn’t, I was going to pick you up, Roxana Su… … .”
“Emily, where is your father now?”
First, I asked to find out what Land was doing.
As I walked past Emily, she followed me as usual.
I had to figure out why I went to his room in order to avoid any controversy.
If Lande called and stopped by the office, he had excuses when he turned it on, but if not, I had to
somehow hide the fact that I secretly entered it.
“Yeah… … ? Sorry. I think I heard it wrong. Could you please tell me again?”
But very rarely, Emily didn’t answer right away and asked me.
“My father. He asked if he knew where he was now.”
She thought she wasn’t like her, but instead of scolding, she asked the same question one more time.
But after a little bit of excitement, Emily’s answer was still not in my last name.
“… … I’m sorry again, but I was sloppy and couldn’t figure out the meaning of your question.”
Even if it’s not, it’s stuffy. Why is Emily doing this today?
I frowned her eyes and looked back at Emily behind her.
But then she was forced to stop her steps in her fear when she heard her additions.
“However, as far as I know, the body and tablets of former chief Landt are not separately enshrined
anywhere in Agriche… … .”
“What?”
Former head of Land?
The body and tablets?
I didn’t understand what the hell I was hearing right now.
Is Emily making fun of me now? Or are you just reacting to the test of me on the order of Land or
someone else?
However, none of Emily’s face showed such a sign.
If she’s Emily, whom I’ve known so far, she said this way she couldn’t be just flying.
Emily, who rarely changes her facial expressions, was hardening her face with her eyes as embarrassing
as I do now.
The eyes looking at my face were extremely cautious.
However, the moment she faced her face in front, she felt a sense of incongruity that was difficult to
describe.
Clearly, Emily’s familiar face had a subtly strange feeling.
After a while I broke her silence and asked her.
“Emily. How old are you this year?”
“I’m twenty-six years old.”
This time, an answer without hesitation returned.
At that moment, goose bumps came across her body.
Emily is twenty-six years old now, she doesn’t make any sense… … .
Now that I’m 16, Emily had to be twenty-two. She said that she was right.
But then she felt as if she had been hit by her thunderbolt once more when she heard Emily bent her
knees in front of her and pulled it out.
“Captain Roxana.”
This time, a sharp sensation resembling a thrill passed by scratching his back.
“If you have any problems I need to know, please tell me.”
There was a faint agitation in Emily’s voice.
“If you remember… … Are you confused?”
I didn’t answer right away.
During her not long time looking down at her, thoughts tangled in her mind.
However, it didn’t take much thought to make a decision.
I ordered to Emily.
“Emily, tell me everything you know about me now.”
***
The story Emily told was amazing.
I am 20 years old now.
My father, Land, who was headed by Agriche with Jeremy and who was the squadron leader, is already
dead.
My mother left Agriche and stayed with Mary in the middle section… … .
As she said, there was almost a four-year gap in my memory.
Emily heard her story about my condition and hastily left to call her council.
I too headed to my room first with a noisy heart.
The employees I encountered in the hallway bowed and greeted me. I looked calm and passed by them.
The faces of the users were strangely bright.
It also felt awkward, so I had to confirm again that this really isn’t Agriche as I know it.
But even after listening to Emily’s explanation, I was still feeling confused, not knowing what was.
I remember I was 16 years old two months before my birthday.
And before I opened my eyes in Land’s office, I was certainly going to get my education on schedule
today.
“… … .”
As I thought about it, my steps suddenly stopped.
… … Is it really true that I lost my memory?
if not… … .
Maybe this is a real, well-crafted fantasy?
The suspicion that had just emerged gradually calmed my heart, which had been beating a little faster,
and then cooled down.
When I first woke up in Land’s office, I thought it was most likely that temporary memory loss occurred
as a side effect of the daily poison.
After listening to Emily, I thought that the four years of memory might have evaporated.
But just now another suspicion began to arise.
Maybe I’m in a hallucination right now.
When viewed objectively, the possibility seemed to be considerable.
Like last year’s monthly evaluation, when I saw Asil, today’s training class may have a class that goes
into a hallucinating room… … .
“Yeah, somehow it wasn’t too real.”
I muttered to myself and looked out the window in the hallway.
Yellow and red leaves stained with autumn colors reflected in the view.
So, is this an illusion that reflects my wishes?
A free future where Land is dead and no longer oppressed by anything.
Instantly, a laugh flowed through my lips.
Is it because the agitated mind has regained his composure?
The faint noise that was making the air in the corridor strangely uplifting from before was clearly
recognized by the ears.
As I thoughtlessly lowered my gaze outside the window, I was surprised to find someone.
Among the people gathered outside, his gaze was drawn to the dark-haired man who was telling
something with the loudest voice.
“Jeremy?”
He was looking like an adult older than the boy I knew, but it was Jeremy.
Wow, I grew up better than I thought.
It was quietly noisy from before, and it seems that people who had gone out in groups have returned
without knowing what was going on.
Wait, but if I’m 20 now, Jeremy would be 19 years old… … .
According to the original novel, it is the future where Land should die, I die, Jeremy dies, and everything
is ruined, but the development seems to have changed here.
And the thoughts that were about to continue were cut off as soon as the person who was obscured by
Jeremy turned to me.
The silver hair shining in the sunlight was pretty. It was a strange color with a subtle blue color, which
was very peculiar and mysterious.
He was the tallest man standing around.
Like Jeremy, he sometimes wore clothes similar to those worn by Fontaine or Deon when they went
outside.
Dark-colored, active clothes and leather boots that were attached to the calves revealed the elastic body
intact.
It was a well-trained body that was well-balanced enough to stand out from a distance.
‘Who is it? He’s a person I’ve never seen before.’
The strange face I saw for the first time was questioned.
Originally, in Agriche, children who were not adult were not allowed to go outside, except in special
cases where Lande was a separate official.
So, I have never met anyone outside of Agriche.
Agriche was extremely closed, so no guests visited it.
‘If you see that Jeremy is with me, is that man also working for Agriche?’
… … I thought for a moment, but admitted that it was an excuse me.
That’s why that man looked so cute.
Moreover, seeing that he directs something to other people outside now, he could have said that he wasn’
t the one who worked for Jeremy, but had the same status as him.
In fact, it felt like the people gathered outside were divided into two groups.
Oh, but I didn’t even know it was wrong from the premise. Now this place was a future Agriche without
Land, so maybe it’s Jeremy or someone else’s guest… … .
When my thoughts reached there, I suddenly made eye contact with the man outside the window.
He certainly was looking at me, even though he didn’t know how he found me.
The man’s face, with his head in my direction, caught my eyes this time from the front.
It’s a bit surprisingly handsome face that fits my taste very well, so for a moment I forgot my situation
and fixed my gaze at him.
But the next moment, the man looked at me and laughed.
He thought he might have a cold personality after seeing how he was dealing with other people next to
him, but he was a little surprised at the moment the atmosphere changed.
uh? But wait.
Silver and gold?
That’s a Fedelian feature… … .
No, but why is Fedelian here now?
When I tried to see it right again, the man disappeared before my eyes.
I too murmured and fell from the window and started walking the hall again.
If this was really hallucinating, I wondered if I woke up and hit the cheek hard so I could stop.
But while going down the stairs, I heard the footsteps of someone coming up from below.
After a while, what appeared in front of me was the man I saw through the window.
“Roxana.”
Even when I stood still, I could see a beautiful face that seemed to shine even closer than before.
“I thought I didn’t meet you because I was busy today.”
The soft voice that flowed in my ears was so sweet that it rattled my heart for an instant.
I stopped his feet not knowing how to react.
In the meantime, the man who had climbed the stairs where I was leisurely in a few steps with his long
legs looked down at me right in front of his nose and smiled again.
“I’m sorry that it’s a little late. I miss you.”
Then he bowed his head and kissed me.
Chapter 20
The warmth of an unfamiliar stranger was shallowly pressed on his lips. The texture of the hands
that covered her face was also unfamiliar.
He took a small breath, holding a mixed feeling of embarrassment and surprise.
This guy, what is it?
Why are you doing this to me? Besides, why is it so natural?
The odd thing was me too.
It was unexpected, but that didn’t mean that this man struck me by surprise, and it made no sense since
he was enamored in the first place and could not avoid contact.
The limbs were not tied and suppressed, so if it was unpleasant, you could push the body in front of you
right now.
But as soon as the man bowed his head to me and touched his lips, his eyes closed as if he had been
obsessed with something.
After that, he squeezed his hard arm in contact with his hand and even slightly opened his lips
unconsciously.
The man willingly responded, pulling my arm around my waist and digging through the open lips.
A groan almost leaked from the inside of his throat.
From the first time his tongue got tangled, his back was creepy. Residual heat that seemed not mine
spread out from his tight body.
Whenever hot heat swept through the invaded mouth, a tingling sensation climbed on my back.
The sensitively heated mucous membrane was rubbed tickly, and each texture was very vivid as the
tongue fastened.
Yes, too much for hallucinations… … .
As I was struggling with unfamiliar pleasure and confusion, my deeply engaged lips fell leaving a
lingering effect.
As he lifted his trembling eyelids, his golden eyes, with a faint shade under his shiny silver lashes, came
into view.
Suddenly, the man who opened his eyes was looking down at me up close.
“… … Roxana?”
He stared into my face, as if feeling something strange.
It even felt to me that the heat was higher than before on the fixed face wrapped in both hands of the man.
It wasn’t just because of the kiss a while ago that I was choking for some reason.
I was confident in managing my facial expressions, but the moment I met the man’s eyes, my eyes
seemed to sway smallly.
Just, this situation was so embarrassing.
The only thing I heard from Emily a while ago was the inside of Agriche, and only a few.
I wouldn’t have been able to talk about it in detail in a short time, so it was obvious if it was obvious, but
there was no information about this man there.
So, it was impossible to judge whether he was the one who could detect my current situation.
Then you should act as naturally as possible… … .
I realized the moment I met the man’s eyes.
This person will not be fooled by my lies.
And I also definitely realized it from the previous thing.
This is not something like fantasy. This couldn’t be an illusion.
I pushed the man out.
The body, solid like a rock, was pushed back as I wished. But he didn’t get far from me, he only took a
step back.
The face looking down at me lost the smile and was hardened.
“Sister, where are you? I’m back!”
Jeremy’s voice was heard from below.
I ran down the stairs, ignoring both the man in front of me and Jeremy looking for me below.
“Wait, Roxana!”
But the man’s hand grabbed me on the way, and his body turned halfway back.
Again, the golden eyes and eyes met.
“… … Let go.”
I told him briefly.
I don’t know what kind of expression I looked at him.
But the next moment, an indescribable light appeared on the face of the man facing me, and the strength
was released from his hand holding my arm.
I left him and ran back.
Then I went straight to my room in the next building and closed the door.
Then I walked up to the dressing table and looked at the mirror on the wall, inside of which I was really
an adult.
***
Emily came right away.
I couldn’t know how much I could trust in the lawmaker, so I had to examine my body without
explaining my condition.
Meanwhile, the previous silver-haired man and guests who were supposed to be Jeremy came to my
room.
But Emily went out and sent them back.
According to the doctor’s opinion, there was no problem with me. She said she did not notice any special
abnormalities.
So at least it meant that my memories weren’t evaporated because of poison or disease.
I thought for a moment and then had Emily pick up the heaviest shaman in Agriche, this time.
So what appeared in front of me 10 minutes later… … .
“What, why did I call you? What else happened this time, and they said they found me in such a hurry?”
Grizelda asked, popping into the chair in front of me.
I glanced at her as I glanced at her, and she slid her glance at her Emily.
“Emily, why did you bring Grizelda?”
Then she bowed her head as if Emily was sorry.
“I dare to judge, and it seemed that Mr. Grizelda was the one that best met the conditions Roxana-sama
wanted.”
She listened to her and narrowed her eyebrows.
I didn’t tell Emily, but there were three conditions I wanted.
One of the most powerful shamans, heaviest mouth, someone belonging to me, or a reliable figure
equivalent to him.
Even Emily was a conceivably capable thug.
So, are you saying that I and Grizelda are the ones who have built such trust?
When I saw that Zelda ran right away at the word I was looking for, she seemed to be like that.
“Griselda, make sure there are no magic marks on my body.”
I put her arm out to her.
“A magical trace?”
Gri Zelda gave her a puzzled look, but reached out her hand at me as she told me.
After a while, amazement came to her face.
“what? Where did you get this? Wasn’t it just inside the mansion all day today?”
As expected, whether her magical influence was correct, Gri Zelda’s voice gradually increased.
“Would you filter the suspicious carry-on from the outside? Or maybe there is a man in the mansion who
wants to harm you… … !”
“I’m not sure, but it probably isn’t that way.”
I raised her hand and stopped Grizzelda from speaking.
“I think it might be because of touching something in Land’s office.”
“Father’s office? What did you touch there?”
“The black ledger on the bookshelf. Maybe I just didn’t know and touched something else.”
“So what are the symptoms now? Tell me everything it takes.”
I glanced at Grizzly Zelda’s face silently for a moment and then lifted her lips.
“Just some memories are a little faint.”
“Is it a witchcraft that damages the mind… … .”
“There is no big problem. I called to see if there were any other side effects.”
It’s almost as though Emily had already notarized it, but she still couldn’t fully trust Grizzelda, so
weakening her symptoms, she said.
I’m not so honest about it because her Grizzelda’s eyes glimmered her feelings similar to her worries
towards me, which she hadn’t seen before.
She could have had someone bring suspicious objects from Lande’s office directly to my room.
However, she didn’t because it could be dangerous to touch.
“I have to go and see it.”
So Zelda, perhaps the same idea, woke up from her seat, frowning at her.
“Somehow, that’s why Jeremy and your lover were standing outside the door.”
I too stopped trying to get up after her with her.
The two are still out the door? Earlier, she thought Emily was chasing you, didn’t she?
No, rather than that, the title that came out of Grizelda’s mouth now was mesmerizing.
She is now reluctant to see someone else right now, so instead she decides to let Emily take Grizzelda’s
watch, but she just takes the lead and exits her door.
Anyway, I had to go back to see what Landt’s office had a problem with.
“Sana sister! What is it, why suddenly? Did you have any problems while I wasn’t there?”
As soon as she went out of the room, she ran as if she had grown up Jeremy had been waiting.
I was old, but this anxious face was similar to what I know.
A silver-haired man standing against the wall with her arms folded behind Jeremy’s eyes also caught on.
As soon as he saw me, he lifted himself from the wall and stepped toward me.
“Roxana.”
A low voice stuck in my ears.
“Talk to me for a moment.”
The frozen face, without laughter, looked somewhat cold, as if peeking through the window earlier.
I passed by two people.
“I have urgent work now, so I’ll talk about it later.”
Emily remained behind me and told them what to do.
Perhaps thanks to that, no one was following me.
Although he did not know the details, it seemed that he felt a strange atmosphere, and Grizelda’s gaze
glanced from the side.
She looked closely at Land’s office after a while, and she reassured me, saying that she was fortunately
not in a serious situation.
The ledger I touched was connected to a secret passage in Rant’s office.
Grizelda was also surprised that he didn’t know there was such a device in this room.
Anyway, the reason I suffered this kind of damage was the reaction of the witchcraft that was broken
while neglected.
She said that in a week to ten days, she would heal her symptoms on its own, but she said that she would
study sprinting in the meantime because she did not know.
I didn’t even tell him to do that first, but Grizelda was quite active.
“Emily.”
“Yes, chief.”
I left Land’s office and turned to another place.
For some reason, it seems that the two people I have seen will still remain in front of my room, so I asked
Emily to become the head and then moved to my new office.
“Let’s finish telling the story you couldn’t say before. Tell me in as much detail as possible what you
know about the current situation and people around me. Don’t forget about the man who was next to
Jeremy.”
Emily’s explanation lasted much longer than before.
This time, the content of the silver-haired man I encountered earlier was also quite specific.
“Cassis Fedelian? Are you really Cassis Fedelian?”
I was stunned.
Looking at the look, I felt a little bit of a feeling, but I’m really Fedelian.
In addition to what Grizelda said earlier, as Emily explained, he and I were in a relationship.
But how can that be?
Didn’t Landt bring the heroine’s brother, Cassis Fedelian, to Agriche, unlike the novel?
But it wasn’t. The story Emily told me was more complicated than I thought.
Of course, Emily only conveys the story she saw from her point of view, so there were some empty
contents.
So there were some parts that I didn’t understand, and some parts that had to be inferred by guesswork.
Anyway, Cassis Fedelian is my lover and the reason he is now in Agriche with his men is for the
exchange of the two families. This seemed to be an indisputable fact.
I heard that this is not the first time Cassis Fedelian has visited Agriche.
She said the purpose of this visit was to defeat the monsters on the border around Agriche.
It was originally planned for late summer, but Emily explained that due to various reasons, the timing
was delayed until autumn.
First, after the boundary cleaning on this side is finished, it is planned to move from Agriche to Fedelian
in the opposite direction to help deal with the monsters.
Anyway, it’s still a matter of each person’s work until now, but I don’t know why they planned this
unnecessary thing… … .
What a mutual aid between Agriche and Fedelian.
For me, who knows the ending of the novel, it was something that made me laugh.
Suddenly, I felt a little suspicious, perhaps because of my suspicion while living in Agriche.
Are you really Cassis Fedelian and I’m a lover?
Maybe they are using each other for political purposes… … .
Then I immediately remembered what was happening before, so I touched my lips without knowing.
It seemed to me that the touch still remained when I touched Cassis Fedelian.
Chapter 21
As soon as he found me, his face, which had melted softly, fluttered in front of my eyes.
Immediately after that, when you see me visit me and kiss me happily, it doesn’t seem like such a
desolate relationship… … .
After continuing to bite my tail and cut off the thoughts that followed, I looked at the desk in the office.
On top of it were documents and documents that I had to check.
I picked up some of them and read them. Some were easy to understand, but some seemed overwhelming
for me now.
Eventually, I put my tongue down and put the papers down again.
After that she asked Emily about my schedule for today.
Besides dealing with Fedelian’s guests, there were a few more urgent things to do. If I set the period from
a week to ten days, it became more like that.
I heard from Emily that I had done as much as I could before meeting guests, so I had a lot less work
than other times. That was fortunate.
First of all, among the things I had to check, it would be better to postpone the most, and leave it to the
person below.
However, the problem was that during urgent work, the head’s approval was absolutely necessary.
“Emily, bring Jeremy.”
After letting Emily go, this time she went through her drawers. I was thinking of taking a look at
anything else to check.
Then, he found something stored inside the drawer.
They were very neatly arranged square envelopes.
I wondered if I had collected the most important letters, so I opened it roughly and suddenly stopped my
hand.
The senders were all Cassis Fedelians.
His writing was neat and pretty as he did.
As I opened the envelope and checked the contents one by one, it seemed to tickle somewhere in my
body.
I felt a little embarrassed even when I had no memories of the affection like a piece of sugar that reads
every letter and every line.
‘It’s a long-distance relationship… … .’
Somehow I felt strange when I witnessed what could be said to be the trace.
smart.
Then I heard a knock outside.
“Captain Roxana, Chief Jeremy has come… … .”
“sister!”
Jeremy opened the door and came in before Emily’s voice was finished from outside.
Emily tried to come in, but Jeremy slammed the door in front of her.
“What did you talk to Grizelda before? What is it really about?”
As soon as he saw me, he ran and asked, as if the situation was very frustrating.
I was able to respond naturally because the appearance didn’t have much incongruity with my 16-year-
old memory.
“You are here, Jeremy. I’m sorry that I couldn’t even greet you because something urgent happened
earlier.”
Jeremy’s face was slightly loosened when I said soothingly.
“What urgent thing? What’s wrong with the mansion? It looks like she’s going to her father’s office.”
“It wasn’t much. I found an object with a shaman in it, but I had Grizelda check it in case it was broken
and there might be other problems. I’ve done it now, so it’s okay.”
“okay? There are also customers, so I was in a hurry because there shouldn’t be anything noisy.”
Fortunately, Jeremy was convinced.
“What are the Fedelian guests doing now? I couldn’t care because I was busy.”
“I’m in the dorm now. It’s okay because I showed my face.”
“Who is that person?”
“that person?”
“Cassis Fedelian.”
Jeremy tilted her head for a moment and answered.
“I don’t know, it disappeared while I was away for a while. I must have gone to the room, well.”
Jeremy apparently didn’t like Cassis very much.
His face to answer was subtly frowned.
“By the way, your sister, did you fight Cassis Fedelian?”
It was then that Jeremy asked secretly.
It seems that Jeremy read of the strange air current in front of the room, or his title from my mouth was
harder than usual.
Still, Jeremy seemed to think that the reason was due to the conflict between Cassis Fedelian and me.
He didn’t miss the opportunity and even added it.
“Hmm, where I heard it. Originally, it was said that it is natural for the mind to move away from the
eyes.”
I was worried about what to answer. So she just listened and she changed the topic.
“Rather than him, Jeremy. What I’m calling now is because I have to deal with it today.”
I handed some of the papers on the desk to Jeremy.
“A urgent agenda suddenly came up to me, so the time was running out. So I want to leave this to you,
are you okay?”
“Uh, what’s wrong with you? Yes, I will do it, so give it to me.”
Jeremy was willing to take the work I had entrusted to him.
“Thanks. This is all we need to do, so you can stop looking.”
Then, in a moment, Jeremy stiffened her body as if she had been stung by her sting.
“sister… … Are you mad at me?”
Subsequently, the words from his mouth were very absurd.
What? Have you ever spoken cooler than other times?
“no. I have something to be upset with you.”
“But why are you laughing so much?”
I guess it wasn’t a matter of speech.
But I couldn’t understand the meaning more, so I frowned at my forehead.
“Why is my smiling face?”
“Laughing like the old days.”
“… … .”
Jeremy took his breath and looked at me.
She kept trying to laugh as if she had no problem, and the smile gradually faded while she faced him.
I’m not sure, but my smiling face now seemed very scary and terrifying to him.
It was funny to harden my face even whiter when my face became expressionless as if washed off on
such a subject.
I asked him quietly.
“What is it like to laugh like in the past?”
Jeremy didn’t answer right away.
“… … It was weird from before.”
He now seemed completely convinced of my change.
“The attitude toward me is strangely distant, and Cassis Fedelian also suddenly gets cold… … . No, even
with the latter.”
Perhaps it was because I lost my breast fat than when I was young, and the face that bites my lips tightly
looked like a person I didn’t know.
“You’re hiding something, right? Isn’t there another problem other than what I explained a while ago?”
Jeremy seemed to have noticed faster than before.
Or maybe I acted less like I was 20 years old than I thought.
“What the hell happened to you, so you couldn’t even come down and move so busy? Normally, time
management is like a knife, but today is such an urgent and critical job that I have to relieve my work like
this?”
Or not… … . Jeremy may have been closer to me than I expected. Enough to recognize even my minor
changes.
I glanced at Jeremy’s face in my sight.
“My sister is like that… … I’m worried if you stare at me from a distance and smile without mind.”
Jeremy’s hand, grasping the papers, was tight enough to stand out from the skeleton.
“Of course, I don’t mean that I can’t believe the words my sister promised me before… … . Suddenly, if
I look at me with a face that looks like I had built a wall like that before, I feel like I’ll leave me alone
and go somewhere.”
My hand on his lap also flinched so as not to be visible.
What Jeremy revealed to me because he couldn’t hide was the anxiety she had often seen in him before.
She sometimes felt pathetic to Jeremy, who was hungry for affection for me, but every time she did that,
she deliberately turned away more coldly. I don’t want to build a relationship that’s so deep that I can’t
get her feet out later.
But Jeremy seems to know me.
Besides… … .
According to what he said now, in the end, I abandoned this kid once… … .
“I know I’m still not trustworthy enough to rely on my sister.”
I was quite upset by the fact that I made a secret and distanced myself, and Jeremy’s eyes were a little
red, looking at me.
“But now, my older sister told me to discuss anything together.”
I don’t know how they look at me like a baby beast that was thrown in the rain.
“So, even if you don’t know what the problem is, don’t try to solve it all by yourself, at least make me
worry too.”
I faced him quietly, and quickly took off my lips that had been tightly closed.
“… … I told you that I would discuss everything with you?”
Perhaps I thought I was deliberately pretending to not know, and there was a small wrinkle between
Jeremy’s eyebrows.
After a while, a shallow sigh leaked out of my mouth.
I hesitated a little before reaching out to Jeremy.
“Come on, Jeremy.”
When I called, Jeremy came up and took my hand as if he had waited like a person who had neither
stubborn nor pride.
I hugged Jeremy’s head and stroked it. Then Jeremy leaned over her body from me without resistance.
Although she grew taller, she still looked like a child I know.
It may have been a mistake to hide my condition as if it were natural in the first place.
I never thought that Jeremy’s words were false. She wasn’t the one who wasn’t that good at lying in the
first place, especially to me.
Rather, it feels like I’ve become more honest now than before.
So, if I really said that to Jeremy with my mouth, I thought I had accepted this child completely after
much agony.
Still, at age 20, it seems that there were a few trusted people beside me who could show weaknesses.
That fact felt awkward for some reason.
I patted Jeremy’s back and lifted my lips again.
“In fact, I can’t remember.”
“what? What you said to me before?”
“Including that.”
I paused for a moment and then talked.
“From the age of 16 to the present, almost four years of memory have vanished.”
“… … !”
At that moment, Jeremy raised his head.
Her face, with her eyes wide open, was noisy and loud as if she had been beaten by a cheek.
Jeremy regained her stability only after explaining the situation roughly and adding that she would return
to her original state in the next ten days or so.
“Really? Are you sure you will be cured after time?”
“I called another shaman other than Grizelda to check. Even if it’s not, her original single-shot magic
effect doesn’t last that long. The lawmaker also said that there were no other abnormalities in my body.”
“Are there really any other places that hurt?”
“no. I wasn’t going to tell you that you might be worried like this.”
Actually, it wasn’t because I didn’t believe in Jeremy. … .
She lied naturally, feeling remorse for her purely worried and reassuring appearance.
“no wonder… … . That’s why it was weird.”
Jeremy was now convinced of why my attitude today was weird.
“By the way, if my sister is 16 years old… … uh?”
Then, what she was thinking, Jeremy’s eyes wide open with a slightly different feeling than before.
“Then you are younger than me. Because my sister is 16 and I am 19 now.”
Huh? But why is my cheek gradually turning red? For some reason, the eyes that look at me seem to be a
little shiny.
I looked at Jeremy like that and shuddered her eyes.
Wait, no doubt, he’s not excited about the feeling of being an elderly person right now?
However, the steamy speculation was correct.
“Sister, don’t worry! In the meantime, I will do everything my sister has to do!”
Jeremy shone in her determined eyes, and she asked if she knew it.
“Sister don’t worry about anything and take a rest! Don’t be too anxious and it’s okay to trust me a little
more! Because I’m more grown up now!”
A little while ago, she knew she wasn’t trustworthy, and she said she was in direct opposition to what she
had said.
I looked at him with a slight frown.
Jeremy seemed to be motivated to help me.
She sounded a little cheeky, but her intentions and heart were awkward.
“okay… … . Thanks, Jeremy.”
So I decided to just take his words pure.
Jeremy seldom tried not to fall from the side if he was worried about me.
But in the end she had to leave for his office to finish the work she still had.
Anyway, I was relieved of anxiety because Jeremy decided to take over my work for a while.
Afterwards, I tried to look into my office by myself, but Jeremy insisted that he would take me to the
room, so I just walked out the door. In fact, I was just getting tired too.
As Jeremy said, Cassis Fedelian was gone.
Perhaps he was going to the Dongguan building that he gave to Fedeliyan for his accommodation.
It is said that the building was originally used by Rant’s wives, but is now empty and has been
reorganized as a guest accommodation.
First of all, I decided not to inform the people inside Agriche about my condition as much as possible.
Even at the dinner time promised with Fedelian, only Jeremy was present and I decided to leave.
But even when I came to the room, I couldn’t rest. This is because there are many things I need to know
and have questions about the present time that I cannot remember.
So, about an hour before the dinner began, I eventually left the room to take a tour of the Agriche
mansion.
Everyone would be busy preparing for dinner, so it seemed the best time to take a quick look around.
But was it the wrong choice?
After a while, I ran into Cassis Fedelian again.
Chapter 22
“It’s coming out now.”
The place I met this time was outdoors.
I was just on my way to visit the greenhouse for growing poisonous plants and the monster farm, where
access by others was restricted.
Jeremy and I did a lot of business cleansing after Lande’s successor, but they did not completely ban the
cultivation of drugs and poisonous plants. Still, it was only used within the family, and there seemed to
be no plans to throw it out.
The ruined monster farm was also under repair. As soon as I checked the office and checked it, it seemed
that he had decided to continue some business with Whiperion.
Still, more than half of the land that was originally grown for narcotics, which was one of Agriche’s main
sources of income, was plowed to mass-produce medicinal herbs.
It seems like this is an item that you trade with Gastor… … . I thought I had to find out more about the
details.
So I stopped by the greenhouse and feedlot, and as soon as I went around the corner of the building, I ran
into Cassis Fedelian.
It seems that he knew my movement and was waiting for me here.
“This is an area where outsiders are not allowed.”
I don’t know how much Cassis Fedelian knows about Agriche’s circumstances, but it was awkward to
see him here, so I couldn’t ignore him without knowing.
Then he glanced behind me and answered.
“I didn’t step into the forbidden zone.”
That’s right, so I couldn’t bet any more.
Cassis Fedelian was wearing a light indoor outfit unlike before.
He wasn’t dressed in formal attire as though he was still preparing for dinner.
However, the appearance was so good and the body was excellent, so even wearing basic pants and a
white shirt gave a complete feeling.
My gaze remained unknowingly at the firm arm muscles exposed under her raised sleeves.
However, he naturally looked away and tried to pass him by.
But Cassis Fedelian touched the wall with his hand, blocking me in front.
“I’m going to be absent at dinner.”
A soft voice rang above my head.
I don’t know if this was done consciously, but he didn’t touch me directly like before.
“I heard that my body was hurt from overwork. Is that a bad thing?”
He raised his head and stared at the face in front of him.
Cassis Fedelian. A man called my lover.
But believing in him was different from believing in Jeremy Grizelda.
They’ve been people I’ve been seeing since I was young anyway, but this man was a stranger.
From the attitude Cassis Fedelian was dealing with me today or from the contents of the letter I found in
the drawer, this man’s love for me was sincere.
He was surprised at first, but when he pondered it, it wasn’t particularly surprising.
Of course. Even if I was a man, I would have fallen in love with me now. No, honestly, this was a
beautiful woman who would have fallen in love with it.
My beauty, which was extraordinary even at the age of 16, was completed now as an adult, and it was not
in this world.
So Cassis Fedelian eventually became my prisoner, and I could understand as much as I could.
However, my heart toward Cassis Fedelian was uncertain.
As I know, I wasn’t really the type to risk my life in love.
Moreover, if necessary, I could pretend I love others.
So, no matter what he looked like, I thought I didn’t know if I really liked this guy.
Even if it was right, it was another matter to what extent I liked it with goodness.
That’s why I didn’t tell him my symptoms first.
Of course, the kiss with Cassis Fedelian was not at all unpleasant, but rather strangely good… … .
That’s all… … . So, maybe you only liked this man’s body, right?
“I don’t care. It will be okay if I take a little rest.”
So, after answering not so sweet or cold, I tried to pass him by again.
But as soon as he turned in the other direction, he was again intercepted by Cassis Fedelian.
“Roxana.”
He called my name like the first time I saw it during the day. At the moment, my heart rattled again.
A voice that was lower than before, mixed with exhalation right in front of my nose, and crumbled.
“Why do you keep avoiding me?”
Reflexively denied him.
“When did I? I never did that.”
“You’re still not looking at my face for saying that.”
I looked with frowning eyes at the wide chest that stood upright in front of me.
As is the case with those who pointed out the hidden insides, there was a momentary repulsion.
So I looked up and looked up to face the man.
But I quickly regretted it.
I was convinced that I would have loved this man’s body as well as his voice and face.
His deep golden eyes have entangled his gaze without even taking a moment, as if the only person in this
world was me.
Dark sunlight overlaid the man’s sculpted face and body with a soft shade of orange.
The faintly shiny hair shook the wind in front of my eyes.
“You are… … .”
The moment the flawless lips that left me an impressive hot kiss opened small, I lost the snowball fight.
“I don’t know what kind of eyes you are looking at me.”
Jeremy pointed to a smiling face, and this time, are your eyes?
I glanced at Cassis Fedelian vaguely, thinking a bit grotesquely.
Meanwhile, a calmer voice tickled my ears.
“What’s the reason you treat someone who doesn’t know me from before?”
I guess I was right when I saw this man and felt that the lie wouldn’t work.
Cassis Pedelian had already had a glimpse into how I was in his first meeting.
I glanced at him again, as if when I had avoided my gaze.
I think I have to admit it at this point… … .
Honestly, for Cassis Fedelian, my feelings were a little different from being curious or fluttering when I
simply had a man of my taste in front of me.
But I didn’t want to admit it.
Something like the fact that this man can shake me so much with just a kiss… … .
And even now, the fact that this man is making me anxious just because of his existence.
In addition, it seemed that she ran away with a too naive reaction in front of Cassis Fedelian to the
embarrassment, so her pride was slightly hurt.
Suddenly I wanted to express his reaction, so I pretended to be calm.
“Jeremy said. Originally, if you move away from your eyes, your mind will also grow away.”
“… … What?”
“Don’t you think I’m so distant?”
At that moment, it seemed like a black flame splattered from the eyes I met.
Oh, I liked this look.
This guy really likes me.
I already noticed, but after checking this, I felt satisfied.
The strange sense of superiority and uplifting oozes into his mouth, making him sweet.
I want to touch it a little more, but what should I do?
I don’t know if Cassis Fedelian believes what I’m saying right now, but it was clear that he was
stimulated by it.
“If I knew that I would understand, I was wrong.”
He moved his hand around my wrist with a repressed voice exuding cold energy.
That was the moment.
“… … !”
The energy resembling Cassis Fedelian flowed into me on the skin that touched me.
I was amazed and struck him off with all my might.
“What is this doing?”
What was it now? What are you trying to do to me?
He raised his voice, stepping back on his instinctive alertness.
It was rather surprising that the hidden dagger was not immediately taken out and wielded.
Emily, standing in the back, responded to my sharp voice and bounced forward.
But at that moment, the expression of the man who passed by the view was so… … .
I had no choice but to stop Emily, shivering.
Cassis Fedelian remained nailed to the same spot as I stretched the distance back.
Obviously, it was me who just felt threatened, and he had a face that seemed as if he had been attacked.
His hand, holding me a while ago, was still stiff in the air.
Cassis Fedelian couldn’t even breathe properly and looked at me with vague eyes.
It came into my sight to draw thick ripples as if the snow, like a piece of broken sunlight, would break
right away.
“I… … .”
Before long, a hoarse voice, suppressed, as if strangled, flowed from him.
“I can’t even try to hurt you.”
I’ve never seen a person with such a hurt face.
He seemed to be very shocked that I was truly vigilant and shaken his hand.
uh… … ? But when I saw it, my heart also tingled.
I felt like I had done a very big mistake.
That kind of mind peaked, especially when Cassis Pedelian raised the hand that held me and covered his
face.
Without knowing, I took a step forward and approached him.
At that time, Cassis Fedelian raised his hand again.
“… … no. I’m sorry.”
Fortunately, I didn’t say I was crying.
It wasn’t complete, but he apologized to me, who was still somewhat emotional.
“I was wrong. Sorry for the surprise, Roxana.”
“no… … .”
“I never thought I would misunderstand it. I was just thinking of checking it out… … .”
But his face still seemed to have swallowed a lump of lead, and I couldn’t forget the hurtful expression I
had seen a while ago.
“Even so, it is true that I was too impatient and insensitive. I thought it was a calm state for me, but I was
more nervous than expected.”
“… … .”
“In the future, I will never touch you in this way without permission first… … . So, don’t avoid while
being wary… … .”
Eventually, I couldn’t hear Cassis Fedelian’s apology, so I grabbed his arm first.
“It’s okay, so stop.”
But I couldn’t figure out what to say any more.
Cassis Fedelian looked down at me quietly.
The scented wind of grass passed between him and me.
“Is Jeremy Agriche aware of your condition?”
Then, I quickly raised my head at a small whisper in my ear.
“okay… … . I guess you know. I’d say it’s a good thing though.”
The bitter smile reflected in my sight, I was so sad again.
Again, I felt uncomfortable with a feeling of guilt that I did not know for some reason.
Cassis Fedelian, looking down at me, leaned toward me.
It was a cautious movement that seemed to be caring so that I would not be surprised as before.
In some ways, it seemed to ask permission if I could go closer.
I watched, holding my breath, as his face gradually approached.
“I don’t know how this problem happened, but… … .”
Cassis, bowing his head close to me, whispered into my ear until I could finally see the shaking of my
eyelashes.
“If I am, I can cure my symptoms right now.”
“… … !”
When he turned his gaze away, he was raising his upper body, which he had already bowed.
As he did on the stairs, Cassis Fedelian first stepped back from me.
However, the eyes I encountered were still in a state of not being separated for a moment.
A voice that was added quietly was formed white as if it would be engraved on both ears.
“If you think it’s okay to trust me, come to me. I’ll be waiting anytime.”
For a moment, I thought that his gaze at me was like that of a hunter seeking the time to capture the beast
in front of the trap.
“Captain Roxana.”
At that time, as if there was news to be delivered to me, an employee approached me.
Cassis turned around and left first.
His gaze spontaneously caught on from his back, moving away.
The words of the successive use dig into the eardrum in the fluttering wind.
“Brother Deon is back.”
Chapter 23
I was silent when I saw Deon Agriche just entered the room.
The cool red eyes I have always seen have looked straight at me sitting in a chair.
“… … What?”
Deon came up to where I was sitting and he had his lips tightly closed.
“It’s like your volume standing outside, and you have a strange atmosphere today.”
A low voice with extraordinary weight rang in a quiet room.
“The inside of the mansion was strangely quiet even though the Fedelian came, is it related?”
I felt cool and stared at the man getting closer.
He had already been told by Emily and Jeremy, but he was a man who tried to avoid thinking.
Deon Agriche was as old as the others. But the voice was exactly the same as my memory.
I’ve already heard from someone else that he has been to Whiperion by my name.
Instead of responding to Deon’s words, I quietly distracted my gaze.
His one hand exposed under his sleeve was really a prosthetic.
Of course, I couldn’t think of the incident at the time, and there was a limit to imagining what happened
at that time by listening to explanations from others.
Perhaps, as I have already suspected many times, this too may have been conveyed to me in a slightly
different form from the fact that other people’s opinions were involved.
But at least it seemed certain that that hand was cut off because of me.
For an instant, it seemed that a bubble of bubbles rose up in my still heart.
I was living at the age of 20, and I may have embraced Deon Agriche, but it was not me now.
But that doesn’t mean that the only feelings I’m feeling toward this man right now are hatred and hatred.
Looking at Deon’s face like this, I felt like I had always been during my life.
Still, I didn’t want to scratch and hurt him by spitting out fresh, poisonous words like before.
I looked up at Deon standing in front of me with frowning eyes.
Planting was very uncomfortable, but I felt strangely frustrated because I could not know where to
express it.
“Theon Agriche.”
He tapped only the armrests of his pitiful chair with the tips of his nails, and said, somewhat impulsively.
“Get down.”
At that moment, Deon’s straight eyebrows wriggled.
As usual, my cold eyes stared at me.
If any I know, he will laugh at me and ask if I’m crazy, or turn around and leave the room, ignoring it.
But after a while, the body towering in front of his eyes was gently lowered as I said.
The moment Deon’s knee touched the floor, I stopped his finger tapping on his armrest.
Deon knelt down below me and looked up at me. I also watched him for a while without moving.
“wake up.”
Then, when I ordered it again, Deon’s eye level was higher than me again.
“Get down again.”
The look at me became colder.
Deon, who stood still for a few seconds, looking down at me, opened his heavily closed lips.
“Are you having fun with a new game?”
But even though he was so cool, he sat down in front of me with one more knee bent.
It was only then that I allowed Theon to fulfill his purpose.
“Report it.”
Eyes like abyss captured me deep inside.
It deserved to be Deon Agriche, but he felt untamed from him, even though he was in such a submissive
posture.
The eyes that touched me were somehow trying to dig deep inside me.
“Details or just the point?”
The low, buzzed voice strangely touched my nerves.
I raised his hand, pinched his chin, and glanced coldly at Deon.
“Judge that degree on your own.”
After a short silence, his mouth opened again.
“Yes.”
One after another, the gist of what happened at Whiperion of the hundred was organized from Deon and
flowed into my ears.
“As you said, the only thing you can see directly in Whiperion is Hyakin. As expected, the first
transaction was made, so check the details in writing.”
Deon continued to report without taking his attention from me.
“The second deal is misfired. However, unlike last time, I wasn’t sure of my attitude. Seeing that the
Orca Whiperion side hasn’t made any other movements for a while, you’re guessing it’s a deterioration.”
He narrowed his eyes as he listened to the addition of Deon.
“Hyakin Whiperion didn’t have any special expression, but Pandora Whiperion seemed to want to
negotiate separately. It was written that I wanted to talk to you personally in the bookstore that I sent a
person to deliver. So it would be better to proceed with the second deal with Pandora Whiperion as
originally scheduled.”
“Which book have you received?”
“I’ve told you to post it with a document that summarizes the related content, so see you later.”
There were one or two additional areas to look for, but I was still able to understand the content.
The first deal with Whiperion would have to do with a monster, and the second would have to do with
Orca Whiperion’s poisoned and thinly living life.
I thought I had to ask Jeremy more about this.
According to my findings, this issue was not something that had to be dealt with in a hurry, and my
condition would return to its original state after 10 days anyway, so I didn’t feel the need to tell Deon
about the situation.
“Is that all about what you report?”
“Do you want to hear more?”
“If you’re done, stop going out.”
However, even at my command, Deon was quiet without motion.
I stared at Deon, still lowering in front of me and sending an agile gaze.
“Can’t you hear me telling you to go out?”
“Are there any other instructions?”
“Once I don’t have it now, stop going.”
For an instant, it seemed that a sharp look passed by Deon’s eyes.
Deon got up and walked to the door.
“Where is Jeremy Agriche?”
Before the door closed, I heard Deon’s cool questioning to Emily outside.
I rubbed her forehead with her hand a little annoyingly.
Why are you so quick to notice?
Ah, that’s it. It’s a ten-day symptom anyway.
Moreover, looking at the current situation, it seems that the people who have noticed my condition so far
are the ones who can trust in their own way, so there seems to be no element that will cause major
problems.
I thought about it that way, and the next moment I stopped.
‘My people… … .’
The words I thought of unconsciously were unfamiliar, so I kept thinking about it.
I leaned deeply on my chair and looked out the dark window.
There was nothing to do, so time was empty.
Jeremy said he would take all the work I had to do as the chief, and now, as an adult, I didn’t even need
to get an education.
Since the whole memory of several years has disappeared, it would be normal to be more anxious and
afraid… … . Strangely, my heart was calm.
Oh, but I thought it was poison that made Orca that way, but how did Cassis Fedelian be so fine after
kissing me?
Since I decided to engrave the poison butterfly and started pouring poison on my body, my education at
Agriche has changed a little.
At first, Land Agriche was displeased that I was greatly increasing the intake of poison to engrave the
poison butterfly with a success rate of only 30%.
When I recall what he intended to use me for, it was natural that I didn’t like my body being poisoned.
So I persuaded him by saying that if I failed to hatch the poisonous butterfly, I would stop taking poison
again from then on, and if I did that, the poisonous energy would fade over time and my body would
return to its original state.
I don’t know if Landt really believed that word and allowed the breeding of poisonous butterflies, but
even if it wasn’t, I would have thought that my poisoned body had other uses in its own way.
I had never told anyone else, but the individual education I received under Land’s order was usually just
disgusting.
So I thought that there would never be things that I would truly sweeten in contact with others, including
kissing.
‘By the way… … That person was different.’
I closed my eyes looking out the window.
Cassis Fedelian’s smiley face that I saw during the day and his wounded face that I saw before dinner
time alternately fluttered in front of my eyes.
For some reason, I felt like I was scraping a corner of my heart with my nails.
An unfamiliar impatience and palpitations entangled, causing his feet to flinch against the ground.
So in the end, that night, I visited Cassis Fedelian.
***
His room was located in a separate location inside the Dongguan building.
The number of floors and the number of floors used by other people in Fedelian were different, and the
distance was quite far, so I was able to meet Cassis Fedelian without meeting anyone.
I opened the door without knocking and went into his room.
“Roxana?”
Cassis Fedelian woke up from the chair with a slightly surprised face, as if he didn’t know I would come
to him this soon.
Seeing the paper scattered on the table and the envelopes torn by a paper knife, this person also came to
Agriche and was working without a break.
“Cassis Fedelian, do what you did with me again.”
I threw my cloak on the floor casually and walked and pressed him back into place.
“Don’t do anything weird outside before dinner.”
In case Cassis Fedelian might be mistaken, he clearly communicated.
“Never do that. I’m not here because I believe in you yet. Instead of… … .”
I put myself closer to him and wrapped my hand around his face, which was lower than me.
“Kiss me again.”
At that moment, a wave of intense emotion overflowed into the eyes of the man who was illuminating me.
Cassis Fedelian, who had been looking straight at me in silence for a while, slowly took off his lips after
a while.
“… … Good. any amount.”
A subdued, muddy voice scratched the eardrum. The inside of his mouth was dry as it seemed to be
caught in his hand.
When I opened a door and came in and took Cassis Fedelian in my eyes, I was strangely thirsty inside my
throat.
“Don’t move.”
I talked to him and then slowly bowed his head.
My dripping hair landed on Cassis Fedelian’s wide shoulders.
The breath I exhaled carefully blended.
And finally, he and my lips interlocked tightly.
Chapter 24
At that moment, I felt the thrill of tasting a drop of sweet water in the desert.
He paused as if to savor the feeling for a moment, then slowly took off his lips.
Cassis Fedelian was just watching me as I was told.
As the stars settled in the dark and looked at her eyes as if they were standing up close, her body burned
up.
This time, I pressed my lips a little deeper to take a picture. Then he licked his lower lip, which was still
closed.
I felt a small flinching of the body in contact.
But maybe it was because he promised not to touch me without permission, so Cassis Fedelian was
patient again.
I leaned his head back further, biting it all over, splitting his biting lip and digging inward.
The moment I touched my tongue a little hastily, I felt like electricity was rising to my body.
This is it.
This is it.
This was what I wanted.
From then on, I almost lost my mind and moved.
After all, the kiss with Cassis Fedelian was not at all unpleasant, but rather felt good.
I don’t know why this person is the only one different… … no. In fact, it seemed like I knew enough of
the reason… … . It was an insignificant idea now.
I tasted the nectar in front of my eyes like a bee or a butterfly that came to suck nectar.
He lowered one of his hands covering his cheeks inside Cassis Fe Deli, sweeping and sliding his sharp
chin line. I felt his neck go up and down greatly under my hand.
A thumping heartbeat was caught in his hand, falling a little further down. Cassis Fedelian’s heart was
beating as fast as me.
After a while, I dropped my lips slightly tingly with a hot kiss.
Cassis Fedelian’s lips that I harassed were also red and wet with a more appetizing look than before.
Moist breath mixed up close.
The man’s eyes, full of excitement, were brighter than before.
Even though the eyes facing me were so dark that it seemed dangerous, on the one hand, it seemed to
flash with a convincing glow.
It felt like a wild energy, even violently, would pierce outside at once.
I looked down at him and took a more distracted breath than before.
“To me… … You can touch it.”
Then Cassis Fedelian snatched my waist as if waiting.
His arms, tightly wrapped around him, seated me on my knees and tied me tightly.
Without hesitation, his hands squeezed into his back and pulled me around my head.
“town!”
At once, his lips were swallowed.
Like I did earlier, I quickly bite my lips and dig deep into them.
Without even knowing, I groaned. However, Cassis Fedelian hugged me so hard that it would crush me
and swallowed up all the groaning from me.
“Hah, you really… … .”
“Huh… … Huh.”
“There are many tricks that make people crazy.”
The man’s low voice, full of intense excitement, spit out like a chew through the gaps of his interlocking
lips, scratching his eardrums roughly.
As if Cassis Pedelian was going to eat me out, biting his lips and roughly in his mouth.
His tongue rubbed hard and the sound of saliva mixing wet his ears. As if the electricity had risen, his
spine thrilled and his toes were multiplied.
Then, a wet breath of hot heat passed and fell to his neck.
His head, which had fallen, was buried under my neck. As he made his way down, he almost shrugged
his shoulders at the texture of his lips.
However, his hand, which held his back firmly and held him in place, made his head wider and tilted.
The man greedily sucked in the tender flesh that was revealed down all the way back to his hair.
“Ah… … !”
Trapped in her tight arms, she trembled.
I think I’m really crazy… … . Why is it so good?
“Roxana.”
Every single action Cassis Fedelian did to me was so stimulating that I couldn’t wake up.
“Roxana… … .”
It was fascinating that he even called my name in a voice overwhelmed by aspiration.
Exhaling, slid his hand on his shoulder in Cassis Fe Deli to unbutton his top.
“Really, can’t you remember me at all?”
“do not know… … Om.”
He was confused and answered roughly, and he bite his neck painfully.
He seemed to be protesting and reproaching.
But after that, when he watched him lick his bite, soothing, it seemed as if I had just forgotten him and
tried to complain once.
“With you… … .”
Somehow it felt a little cute, so I took a breath and looked over his hair in his hand.
“Because before we met… … Okay, yes.”
At that moment, Cassis Fedelian’s hand that was tickling my waist stopped.
“… … Before meeting me?”
I didn’t care, I dug into his shirt that I had just unwrapped.
The body felt under his hand was better than I thought. With a slight admiration, he wiped out the tight
muscles.
“Then, it’s not just me that I can’t remember, as Jeremy Agriche said… … .”
Cassis Fedelian said to himself, as if thinking of something.
I shed it with one ear.
Still unwrapping the man’s clothes in front with one hand, he lowered his hand that was sweeping his
hair and irritated his ears and nape.
What’s so important now? I’ll do it quickly or even finish it.
But Cassis Fedelian didn’t seem to think so.
Suddenly he grabbed my arm like a man who had just realized something, and dropped it from the body
in contact with me.
The face I faced had a slightly different meaning than before.
“Roxana. How old are you now?”
Cassis Fedelian asked in a silent voice.
I was more serious than I thought, so I answered the truth without knowing.
“Uh, sixteen… … ?”
At that moment, Cassis Pedelian took his breath away.
His face was covered with his hands, just like when we met before dinner.
I stared puzzledly at the man who had his skinny face as if he was washing something.
But Cassis Fedelian’s strange behavior didn’t stop there.
“What are you doing suddenly?”
He pulled back the clothes I had pulled down with my hands while biting and sucking my neck.
The top that had flowed down, revealing one of his shoulders, reopened neatly, and while riding on his
knees, the skirt, which had been lifted up to his thigh, went down.
I couldn’t understand this sudden flow.
“I’m going to take it off anyway, why do I put it on again?”
Cassis Fedelian’s hand stopped at my direct question.
He had been stiff as if it had become a stone mass for a while, and he murmured low, sweeping my hair a
little roughly with an irritated hand as if suppressing something like before.
“I will not take it off. You and I.”
Does it mean that wearing it is taste… … I thought for a moment, but I quickly realized that I wasn’t
saying that unless I was a fool.
In the eyes of Cassis Fedelian, besides the light of conflict and anguish that I cannot guess, there was also
a desire that had not been quenched.
“To do this… … Now I know you are too young.”
However, after that, it seemed that I was beaten hard in the back of the head at the moment I could not
even think of it.
“What? What are you young?”
“How old did you just say with your mouth you are now?”
“… … .”
At the moment, I was speechless.
that… … Is it like that?
But it was unfair.
“Hey, I think it’s because you don’t know, but just because I remember being 16 doesn’t mean that the
actual mental age is also 16? It’s a bit difficult to explain, but in fact, I’m already a lot older than you.”
Cassis Fedelian didn’t believe it should be taken for granted.
He looked down at me just like when he saw Jeremy screaming in a ridiculous voice.
“okay… … . There is no law that the physical and mental ages must be the same.”
As if to appease me, he once affirmed my words, but that didn’t mean he really sympathized with it.
I guess I didn’t tell this man that I was the second episode of my life until I was 20 years old.
It was difficult to explain to others.
Let’s say yes now… … . You’ll be mistaken for the loss of memory and then only delirium?
Another unexpected barrier blocked her speech.
Cassis Fedelian was also looking at me with a rather confused eye, whether the situation was very
ambiguous and difficult.
But at the moment, I suddenly felt suspicious, and I shook my body and raised a thorn.
“awhile… … ! By any chance, don’t try to do anything strange to my body like before. Did I say I don’t
believe in you?”
The creepy feeling as the intangible energy, resembling Cassis Fedelian, flowed into me was still vivid.
As he stood up from his seat and stepped back a couple of steps, he expressed intense rejection, and
bitterness arose in his stopped face.
“It did. I remember.”
… … driving me crazy.
Looking at this expression, I felt like I made a mistake again.
I felt like I was trying to do something to me again, but did I get so sensitive that I misunderstood it?
I bite my lips and stared at Cassis Fedelian.
“Roxana.”
Then he quietly reached out to me.
“Come here because I won’t do anything you don’t like.”
He stood still and stared at Cassis Fedelian sitting on the chair, and slowly walked forward, pretending
not to win.
I didn’t take his hand first.
However, the distance was narrowed to some extent, so I didn’t stop the man’s hand from holding my
arm.
The gentle but strong hand pulled him back to his knees.
The moment I was hugged by Cassis Fedelian in a state that was almost entirely covered, the thorns in
my heart that had sprung out slightly faded.
Chapter 25
He said as if he understood my reaction.
“I don’t have any memories of the past few years, I’m a Fedelian and you’re Agriche, so it’s hard to trust.
“… … .”
“But just by coming to see me first like this… … . Thank you enough and I’m happy.”
A voice whispering softly in my ear seemed to be pounding my heart.
I think it’s okay to be a little bit more sad, but Cassis Fedelian didn’t blame me at all.
Rather, as if telling me that it was okay, his hand from the back of his back to his waist was soft and
friendly.
“Roxana. As I said before, I missed you.”
It was definitely a strange feeling… … . Strangely, on the other hand, it felt very familiar for some
reason.
“If I only thought of you every day for two months I didn’t meet, I might not believe this either.”
The arms of Cassis Fedelian who embraced me were very warm and comfortable.
I sat with my chin on his shoulder a little awkwardly, and felt a little bit different from the previous one.
Until a while ago, I was very embarrassed and dissatisfied, but as I was listening to the affectionate
whispers from Cassis Fedelian, I thought that this wasn’t bad either.
The inside of his neck was itchy, so he coughed for nothing. Then he took off his lips and sent a voice
that was as casual as possible.
“You mean… … . Did you really like me?”
Then the shattered low laughter rang out.
“Why do you speak in the past tense? As it is now, it will be the same in the future.”
It felt like there was really no pretense or lie to that statement, so I was a little satisfied.
I said to him, as if giving me a prize.
“Tell me how you first met me.”
“Jeremy Agriche is talking… … I don’t think I could have given it.”
There was a slight cynicism in Cassis Fedelian’s voice.
Come to think of it, it seems that there was something caught in the talk that I heard roughly because I
was busy with other things a little while ago… … .
Oh yeah. You said you heard from Jeremy that I didn’t forget all my memories of the years, but Cassis
Fedelian?
It was a lie like Jeremy.
“You helped me when I first came here because I was caught by Land Agriche.”
That night, I was embraced by Cassis Fedelian and heard the past story between him and me.
Again, there was a big difference between what I hear from people around me and what I hear directly
from myself.
By the way… … .
Was I a little tired?
At some point, my body became weak and my eyelids fell heavily without my knowledge, so I guess I
forgot to fall asleep while being held by Cassis Fedelian.
The next day, I glared at last night.
I was stunned in various ways and laughed spontaneously because it was absurd.
No, are you sane to sleep so defenselessly in front of others? There is also a degree of ease.
Early in the morning, when I woke up on my own, I was alone on Cassis Fedelian’s bed.
Apparently, Cassis Pedelian seemed to have gone out from dawn to check his group to defeat the
monsters that will be today.
Somehow, before I could hear the door closing very quietly, I felt like someone was pressing my lips on
my forehead and cheek. Was that Cassis Fedelian?
“Ah.”
And now, as I sat in front of the dressing table and stared at the mirror, I suddenly sighed.
At first glance, what happened when I met Cassis Fedelian in Agriche was passing by.
The memories of that time did not come back completely, and it was just a faint afterimage flashed to the
point.
By the way, I would say it was a scene that I remembered… … .
It was a scene where I lay on the bed with Cassis Fedelian, who is more boyish than now, and buried his
lips in the back of his neck.
‘What, did I touch you first at that time?’
In embarrassment, he frowned.
“Oh, sorry. I must have pulled his hair too hard.”
“no. continue.”
If I misunderstood the reason for my sudden agitation, the staff who helped with the makeup apologized.
I made them finish doing what they were doing roughly.
However, his stiff face seldom stretched out.
Cassis Fedelian, who had a younger memory than now, fluttered before her eyes.
On top of that, the image of an adult man I saw last night was overlaid.
Eventually, yesterday just passed, but when I recalled the events of last night again, the boa began to
grow.
Cassis Pedelian hasn’t really touched me with his finger since then.
Of course, he hugged me and petted me, so that meant I hadn’t made any contact with other unhealthy
intentions.
I looked again in the mirror in front of my eyes.
As the moving hand beside her got busy, the woman reflected in her became more and more gorgeous.
Obviously, there will be plenty of people who will happily run outside just like this and with a single
finger at anyone.
But stopping in the middle and doing nothing like that… … .
Are you not the deceased?
“… … .”
But for a moment, the thoughts that sprang up were quickly put aside.
I talked about it quickly, but it wasn’t.
The heavy presence that I felt when I sat down on his leg yesterday was still vivid.
After a while, I shook my head to shake off the afterimage of last night and left the room.
***
“Sister, isn’t it better to just take a walk with me in the garden? Anyway, the buildings where I had
been educated are all empty now, so I have nothing to see.”
“Huh. It’s okay, Jeremy. I’m going to go because I want to see the sight of nothing to see with my own
eyes.”
The perspective of the people of Fedelian and Agriche leaving the mansion and heading for a monster
habitat.
I and Jeremy headed to the buildings where we were teaching.
“What if your sister is?”
I heard that after we became the head of the house, all the educational facilities that Agriche’s children
had to go through were closed.
Jeremy told me that not all of the buildings have been touched yet, so for now, just like the other
sensitive areas, only the entrances were blocked.
Wheeik!
But when I was near my destination, something flew in from the side with a sharp sound.
“Oh! sister!”
Before Jeremy moved, I first raised my hand and grabbed it.
Hmm, I guess the reflexes didn’t rust with age.
He glanced at the short blade that almost had pierced his face, and then turned his head in the direction of
the sound.
“Which idiot is throwing now… … Hiick!”
The very next moment that appeared in front of me was a cute, red-haired girl.
My hair grew longer and matured than I remembered, and it was strange that I wasn’t the one I thought
of because it was weird to be shy as if I saw a ghost after seeing me.
“Charlotte, that crazy bitch!”
However, after seeing Jeremy’s response, she confirmed that she was Charlotte.
Seeing her whitened, she tilted her head at an angle.
She dropped the sharp knife she had in her hand like trash on her lawn, and then approached Charlotte,
frozen in her place.
“You must be bored a lot, Charlotte.”
“Ro, Roxana sister! That, hey, that, that wasn’t what I threw… … .”
Charlotte made an excuse with a confused face.
When she thinks about what she cried out to someone else a while ago, she must have had someone to
hang out with.
However, whether she had already grasped the situation on this side, and the other popular pretenders felt
over the corner, it was after a while ago, hastily disappeared.
Eventually, she was guilty of having Charlotte use her poison a little bit unfairly, but that didn’t mean she
was innocent against her.
“charlotte. What if I play with such a dangerous toy outside?”
Her sweaty shed her Charlotte’s chin was lifted with her fingers to make eye contact.
“At the moment, there are also customers in Agriche.”
Her voice was soft, but my eyes would probably be pretty cool when I was facing her. I was feeling upset
now.
“What if there is an unfortunate accident? Huh?”
As if threateningly swept her Charlotte’s rounded chin with her fingertips, gently swiping her fingertips,
she asked, breathing in her hip again.
“If so, can you tell me how you were going to take responsibility?”
“Well, that… … . Now is the time for all the customers to go out, so I know it will be okay… … .”
“Do you know it will be okay?”
As Charlotte shook her eyes, she made another excuse.
But the moment I grabbed her horsetail and whispered low as if asking her back, the answer I wanted to
hear burst from her.
“Sorry, sorry! It’s my fault. I’ll be quiet until the guests are completely gone! Oh, no, I won’t take a step
outside the room at all! Promise!”
“You are good. Don’t forget to give it to Giselle, who we were playing with.”
“I will!”
“Then do it right now.”
As if I was afraid that I would catch it again, Charlotte turned right away and ran away.
Although she was satisfied, she was a little questioned.
What the hell am I doing so that she sometimes runs away, scared of Charlotte, who rushes to eat me like
a fire moth?
“Anyway, it’s just like a idiot sometimes. After looking at it for a while, it got loose again. Sister, don’t
worry. Sooner or later, I’ll have another proper education.”
She said, staring at the back of her Charlotte as if Jeremy was displeased.
She looked at it, and she wondered if she ever touched me, she would be retaliated against by Jeremy,
and she was so scared.
But she was sure that Charlotte’s swaying eyes, as she had seen earlier, were clearly pointing at me.
“Jeremy. Why is Charlotte so scared of me?”
“Oh, that was always annoying, so my sister would have taken care of it properly. I’ve been sleeping
since then.”
Oh, was it like that.
Even so, he was still looking at him as a young child, but in the end he seems to have shown an example.
After convincing, I stepped back towards my destination.
***
Those who had gone to the monster habitat returned to Agriche at sunset.
Fedelian and Agriche, Cassis and Deon, who led their respective groups, belonged there.
Of course, I thought there was no reason for the two to be close, but I thought that the relationship
wouldn’t be so bad if I chose Deon as Agriche’s manager and attached it to Cassis.
But that was my mistake.
Chapter 26
When the group of people returned, I was sitting by the window of the office with a clear front door.
Then, seeing the two people’s molls reflected outside the window, I wanted something about that and
opened my lips.
This is because Cassis and Deon were both covered with evil blood and venom.
Both of them may not have cleaned the border for a day or two, but isn’t that bad?
It seems like they fell into the trap of driving a horde of monsters together and rolled.
Moreover, even from a distance, the atmosphere flowing between the two was not very moderate.
“Jeremy.”
“Huh?”
“Deon and Cassis Fedelian, aren’t you getting along a lot?”
“Ah, yes! They’re not very close.”
Jeremy, who was sitting in front of the desk, said refreshingly without looking out the window.
Currently, he dared to sit down in my office, looking at the papers he had to deal with during the day.
“But these days, it’s improved a lot. Had it not been, we wouldn’t have been able to get out together like
today? In the past, how much they growled like a herd of dogs fighting a realm just by making eye
contact. Tsu, what are you doing with your age? Anyway, things that are immature.”
It seems like yesterday that the hair stood up like a mandible beast just by passing by Deon on the road…
….
Jeremy kicked his tongue as if he had no such past.
Besides, yesterday alone, there was a case of cheating on Cassis by cheating on my symptoms.
For me, who knows it obviously, it was a laugh.
“Yeah… … . Jeremy, there doesn’t seem to be anybody like you.”
Still, he affirmed Jeremy’s words and raised him up.
Then Jeremy’s mouth seemed to wriggle and soar to her ears.
“Hmm, hmm. What this much. It is natural. Am I a sister or a younger brother?”
He couldn’t hide the feelings that floated high in the sky, but he stretched his neck straight out. His nose
was raised high, and he was like a peacock with his feathers wide open.
“I am the closest and most intimate person to this Agriche, or my sister in the world, so it is natural that I
am so grown-up and trustworthy.”
Yes… … . like that.
I looked at Jeremy with a hazy smile.
“Besides, as the equal head of Agriche, he is the only true life partner who is allowed to stand next to his
sister!”
Jeremy, who talked about his self-introduction at length, turned the papers in front of him while taking a
much more form than ever.
Then he tweaked the stamp he had in his hand, and started thumping.
I sat down on the desk and stroked Jeremy’s hair as if he were amazed.
“Yeah, I am definitely willing. Thanks to having a younger brother who has grown up to be such a
wonderful adult, you can freely leave the job. Very reassuring.”
“No, my sister. This is not much of a big deal!”
“Then, my stubborn and trustworthy brother Jeremy. I’m going to go out for a while, so be a little
harder.”
“uh? No, no… … ! Where?”
“I’ll be back soon.”
I left Jeremy holding me in her office and slipped out of her door alone.
He seemed to want to show me a nice, 19-year-old adult.
But honestly, in my eyes, no matter what Jeremy was doing, she was still only a cute child.
Anyway, as Jeremy wants, she wants to stay a little more side by side… … I was worried about the
outside now.
As I walked out of the building a little, people from a distance came into view.
Someone who had just fallen apart from the crowd was walking alone on the road in front of me.
“Theon Agriche.”
The man who was walking taking off his dirty cloak suddenly stopped moving at my call.
The next moment, the red eyes of the predecessor pierced me at once.
“It’s worth watching.”
I approached Deon with an expressionless face without showing any feelings like this.
“Cassis Fedelian was a similar slander, what did you do?”
He did not immediately respond.
Then, by the time my patience showed the bottom, the mouth of Deon Agriche, who had eye contact with
me without blinking, opened.
“… … That’s unexpected. Talk to me first.”
I tried to confuse my words, but the meaning conveyed to me was clear.
“I thought I wouldn’t pretend to see it for at least a week.”
It meant that I knew I would ignore him until I recall it.
He seemed to know that I would not be pleased with his presence now.
I said, laughing at Deon, thinly lifting the tip of his lips.
“Then, as I would like, I would say it would not go off in front of my eyes for a while, as if I would turn
it off, you.”
“no.”
But he casually denied my words.
“Whether you’re sick of it or not, I’m going to stay on my side as I’ve been.”
I didn’t hesitate for a second to answer, knowing that I would be offended by Deon Agriche.
“Unfortunately, there will be anger for you now, but as you know, the circumstances or position of others
have not been considered for me.”
Theon, who took off his cloak, lowered his arm, and the heavy cloth drowned in the fluids of his demons
stretched to the floor.
“So whether you look at me again with contempt or want to slap me in swearing, that’s not what I know.”
He said that my confusion wasn’t worth any consideration.
He seemed to think that there was no reason to count his uncomfortable feelings toward him.
‘A funny human.’
I thought as I looked at Deon Agriche, who talked insanely.
These things haven’t changed even with age.
No matter how much I hate and hate him, he was saying that he wanted to be next to me.
“Don’t the people around you tell me how much I’ve made you sick in the past four years that you don’t
remember now?”
And I felt another possibility contained in it.
It was still deliberately arousing me as if it were provoking me, but the nature and intention underlying it
were clearly different from what I knew.
Deon’s words now sounded as if no matter how much I hit him and swear, he wouldn’t blink in a single
eye, so he could be upset as much as he wanted until he was released.
“Well, there’s nothing new about it. In the past and now, I was originally that kind of person.”
Deon Agriche spit out as he wants to, then talks by himself and keeps an eye on me.
As if waiting for the reaction to continue.
With my mouth shut, I glanced at the man in front of me.
Then, he decided not to deal with him any more, and took the steps he had stopped.
But I couldn’t help but say one last word.
“Theon Agriche. What stupid are you talking about?”
As I passed by Deon, his left arm in the prosthetic arm and my elbow hit me briefly.
“It’s the same as before and now. You have already changed, you.”
The moment I quietly whispered, the shadow of Deon drawn on the floor seemed to shake.
“But I don’t think you are human enough to slap your cheeks while swearing.”
I left him and walked alone.
Deon Agriche stood without motion as if it had rooted on the floor, and he did not follow me.
I asked what the hell did I do in the monster habitat, and whether it was such a dirty look, but I did not
get the answer. That was a little unpleasant.
Still, it seemed to me a little bit how I was able to accept Deon Agriche as an adult.
After a while, they arrived at the place where the two families’ members were gathered.
It seemed that Deon had already ordered the dissolution, but the Agriche people were still visible and
sent them back.
Cassis Fedelian didn’t see where he had gone.
Before leaving his place, all the people in Fedelhi who found me greeted me with good manners.
I felt it even when I looked at it from a distance, but they all exude a neat and clean feeling, perhaps
because they resemble their owners.
By the way… … Did everyone have a great deal of heat and excitement to clean the border? Cassis and
Deon aren’t the same, but for some reason, all of them are messy.
Besides, they all looked extremely exhausted.
But one of them suddenly jumped to me and talked to me.
“See you in a long time, Chief Roxana.”
She was a woman with olive hair and dark blue eyes.
“I wanted to greet you as soon as I arrived in Agriche, but I couldn’t because the situation wasn’t good.
Although I am late, I sincerely congratulate you on becoming the owner of Agriche.”
Who is it? I didn’t remember, but I noticed that I was quite happy, so I greeted it with a smile.
“Hi, it’s been a long time.”
That face, which is somewhat close to expressionless, or the atmosphere of moderation, strangely
reminded Emily, and she showed a gentler attitude than intended.
“I heard that you are sick yesterday, are you okay now?”
“Thanks for worrying.”
As I responded gently, her woman’s face was relieved.
Still, she didn’t have to talk long with someone she didn’t know, so she spoke naturally.
“But where is your owner?”
“You went to the rear for a while. Oh, you are just here.”
As she turned her gaze to the place she could see, she saw a man really approaching this way.
As expected, from afar, I could feel what had happened at the border, and a rather cool energy was
flowing from him.
However, the moment he and my gaze met in the air, such a sign clearly concealed the vertical end.
“Roxana. I was with Ollyn.”
Cassis Fedelian found me, approached me right away, and slowed down as if suddenly realized his
condition.
He seemed to have wiped it roughly, but his gaze was frowned upon as he looked down at his body still
stained with the fishy body fluid of a monster.
Eventually, Cassis Pedelian stopped her visit a little far from me.
She said, “It would be better to share my greetings later. As you can see, the condition is not very good.”
A while ago, the woman in front of me, whom he called Ollin, noticedly moved away.
I got close to Cassis Fedelian.
Then he stepped back.
“Don’t come too close. You will smell disgusting from the blood of the monster.”
“Everyone is similar anyway, so I’m not sure if it smells like you.”
As if that had worked, Cassis Fedelian didn’t retreat and stood still and stared at me as he approached.
Then soon he laughed with a strange face that seemed slightly frowned.
“That’s but… … . I’m not very used to being such a dirty look in front of you.”
It seemed to mean something else, so she glanced at him.
At that time, Cassis Fedelian touched my arm that had been pasted by Deon with his fingertips.
I flinched as I witnessed the small stained clothes becoming clean in an instant.
He opened his mouth reflexively, then closed again, conscious of his surroundings.
A smile like a piece of sunlight appeared on Cassis Fedelian’s face.
The narrowly curved eyes seemed to seduce me.
“If the time is okay, why don’t you go to my room now? I think I have something to say about last night’
s work.”
Look at this?
A petty laughter flowed through my lips.
Eventually I followed him, folded my eyes and smiled, and gladly accepted the invitation.
“okay. Let me specifically accept that invitation.”
Chapter 27
“You, did you have a mysterious secret?”
As soon as I entered the room, I drove the inside of Cassis Fe Deli into the wall and locked it between her
arms.
He hadn’t really imagined being hit by me, and he made a strange expression and gently raised his
eyebrows.
“Is the strange ability you tried to use on me yesterday is similar to this?”
“You can say yes.”
“Huh.”
Cassis Pedelian had already cleaned his whole body as if he had just washed out of the bathroom from
the moment the visit was closed.
It was curious, so I put my hand on the man’s face, which had been covered with dark venom.
He touched his flickering hair, and swept his sharp chin, which seemed to be shaved, with his fingers.
It can become neat like this in an instant, but it seemed that it was deliberately kept dirty because of the
gaze of other people outside.
“Don’t touch it too much.”
Then, when my hand touched my ear, Cassis Fe Deli’an, who had been still so far, twisted his head
slightly as if itchy.
“Because I feel weird.”
I thought I would dodge or push me like yesterday, but he wrapped his arms around my waist and rather
pulled me closer.
Then he turned his body over at once and locked me up against the wall this time.
“You said that my mental age didn’t match my physical age, so I don’t do anything?”
“Even a child can hug.”
If I can’t say anything.
When he laughed for some reason, Cassis Fe Deli Ando followed me and raised the corner of his mouth
and lightly touched his forehead with the beans.
By the way, this room is what I feel every time I come. Isn’t the street where other guests stay and the
street is too far apart?
The intention seems to be so clearly visible.
It’s not’Why did the madam only give the room of the annex to Dolsoe?’
Um, are you just thinking that because my heart is impure?
After I let go of the clutter that made my head congested for a moment, I asked Cassis Fedelian what I
had been curious about.
“By the way, did you and Deon Agriche and roll around in a monster habitat?”
Then the smile on his face turned into pale arsenic. A sharp flash of light passed by even in the eyes I met.
Still, Cassis Fedelian did not dismiss my question like Deon did.
“It can be said roughly similar.”
Looking at that face, I wondered what had happened at the border.
Still, when I think of the two who were similar, it seems to be the fault of both parties.
“But technically, I can say that there was nothing to worry about.”
Cassis Pedelian was talking, fiddling with my hair, drooping in front of his shoulder.
“They just don’t agree with each other, than at other times… … It was just that I couldn’t see it because
of my hard work.”
It doesn’t mean that there was an uprising enough to be a big problem, but it means that there was a thing
that caught each other’s ankles.
So I interpreted Cassis’s words and guessed by myself what the situation might have been.
“Why did you work harder than other times?”
“I need a place to clear things up, so should I say.”
“What was piled up?”
“Should I say that with my mouth?”
Cassis Fedelian grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled it.
Then, as if I was looking forward to it, I kissed it and raised my mouth shallowly.
The fact that Fedelian’s subordinates looked toxic, seemed to be due to the fact that they had rolled the
monster habitat too hard after the owner.
I stared at his face with a slight frown.
“Why didn’t you use that strange force yesterday while I was asleep?”
“Because I made a promise. I won’t do what you hate.”
Cassis Fedelian answered my question right away.
“And… … . I knew you would come back to me today.”
The golden eyes I encountered were slightly folded.
Soon after I let go of his hair, his hand, which fell down, ran down my arm and grabbed his wrist.
“This, I want to make you heal.”
A small whisper with a strangely sweet feeling rang in my ear.
There was a thin red line on my hand that Cassis Fedelian grabbed and lifted.
It was a slight cut while holding the knife that Charlotte threw earlier.
Jeremy, who was next to him, didn’t even know, but Cassis Fedelian found this. It was a great
observation.
“To do that, you have to do what you hate.”
His eyes were entangled up close.
It was unexpected for me too… … .
The words of permission flowed more easily than I thought.
“Then try it. Just a little bit.”
Perhaps it was a trick not to give a break in case my heart would change, and the warm warmth
immediately wrapped my hands more closely.
At the moment when something shapeless, like yesterday, began to flow into the skin that touched me, I
trembled unconsciously.
As Cassis Fedelian said it was okay, he slowly swiped the back of my hand with his thumb.
A very gentle and clear aura that I couldn’t feel as much as the eyeballs of malice spread to the inside of
the epidermis to the extent that I felt ridiculous to be wary of yesterday.
When it stayed for a while and then disappeared, it caught my eye that the red wound on the skin had
healed without a trace in an instant.
It was a bit surprising, too, so I looked down at the hand still held by Cassis Fedelian.
It turned out that Sylvia in the novel had similar abilities.
Cassis Fedelian peeked into my face, as if trying to make sure I wasn’t feeling the rejection like
yesterday.
I asked him inadvertently.
“How is your sister doing?”
At that moment, the man’s straight brow wrinkled small.
“Can I forget and remember my sister?”
Oh, I asked for nothing. You can’t say that you know from a novel.
I moved my hand, still held by Cassis, to poke between his fingers.
In the yard where I came here, I wanted to feel more excited and hesitate.
“I’ll allow it, so do a little bit of what you wanted me to try yesterday.”
Rather, if I didn’t know anything at all, I wouldn’t know again, and my mouth was dry because I saw it
vaguely yesterday.
“I don’t know how your abilities manifest, but… … . I hope I can remember at least 18 years old, an
adult.”
With a gentle force on his clad hands, he smiled densely at the man who looked at him.
For about 10 days a week, I felt a waste of time to pass while maintaining the current status quo.
She seemed to have become a hungry fox with a sweet scent and hanging grapes in front of her.
If you reach out right now, you can taste delicious fruit, but be patient with this.
I was an Agriche, honest with desire, and I have been taught to get whatever I want.
By the way, this man was originally mine.
As if I had to say that, Cassis Fedelian smiled deeply, as if he had waited, and pressed his lips against the
back of my hand.
“Whatever, as commanded.”
Dig!
At that moment, the refreshing energy that I felt a while ago poured into the deeper part of my body at
once.
“… … !”
I felt as if the flower, which had quietly budded in my head, suddenly spread its petals wide and scattered
in all directions and flew away.
Some of the hazy fog that was covering my eyes was removed.
“Ka… … .”
The man I saw again after that wasn’t the man I knew a while ago.
“Cassis Fedelian… … ?”
I am now 19 years old, just celebrating the new year.
And now I’m in front of the old boy, who had escaped Agriche by myself when I was 16.
It was only a short period of less than a month, but the memories of the time I spent with Cassis Fedelian
were not obscured at all and were engraved in me very clearly.
The reunion after almost two and a half years since then.
I stared in vain at the man holding my face, not knowing what expression to make.
No words were easily spoken out of the lips, which were just sweet without meaning.
Cassis Fedelian asked in a voice low enough to feel groan at me.
“Roxana. How old are you now?”
After taking a few breaths and then exhaling, I replied, facing the golden eyes that contained me from the
front.
“nineteen… … Huh!”
Before I even finished speaking, I was eaten by the man I met.
“Hah, wait… … ! Kashi… … .”
A hot mass slid into his open mouth without hesitation.
His back, pulled by his strong forearm, bent by itself, and his head pushed back by an intense kiss was
bent back.
But there was no gap to avoid all the stimuli that poured on me.
As it was, it was pushed hard to hurt the wall, and even a piece of breath was swallowed by Cassis.
“Ah, huh… … .”
I couldn’t take a single word out of my mouth and the field groaned, and I had no choice but to hang on
to the body of the man who held me up.
By the time I was confused by such a stormy kiss, the lips that were blocking my breath barely fell off.
At the same time, the body lifted up.
Sturdy hands and arms held and supported my thighs and waist.
I also put my arms around the shoulders of the man who held me in a hug.
“Ha, ha… … . Ka… … Uh, Cassis… … .”
I wanted to say something to Cassis, but I was so out of breath that I couldn’t make up a single word.
His long hair was flowing down behind his wide back in front of his eyes.
“Yes, here I am.”
The voice of a lowly man flowed like molten metal in my ear.
“Roxana.”
“Wow… … .”
“How far do you remember me now?”
Cassis asked me, holding me across the room.
In the midst of breathlessly breathing, burning hot lips descended over his neck and trembled as if to stop
jumping.
“If you’re nineteen, before you meet me again?”
“Hey, yeah… … hemp.”
Cassis’ lips made a wet sound and squeezed my neck.
“Is it when I am in Fedeli and you are in Agriche?”
I twisted my body to avoid that brutal sensation, but I couldn’t get out of my tight arms.
No, first of all… … . I want to talk to you.
However, the next moment, the scenery of the room reflected in my view changed, feeling fluffy behind
my back.
Cassis’s body covered me directly above me lying on the bed.
“Looks right.”
I looked at my face and the eyes that looked at him to see if I could figure out the right answer, and a
slow smile caught on the face of the man I met.
Cassis’ hand approaching gently touched my messy head.
“So it turns out that I’ve never said anything like this before.”
Then, a hand that slipped slowly along the contours of his face tickled his sensitive ears. My throat
shrunk without even knowing.
I managed to breathe and opened my mouth.
“Cassis, I… … .”
“Roxana. Have you ever imagined doing something like this with me?”
But then Cassis looked down at me and heard what he whispered, and I had no choice but to take a breath.
A deep smile was drawn on the face of a handsome man in his sight.
“I had a lot.”
A sweet voice tickled into my ear.
Chapter 28
Like a fool, I was speechless.
“I kiss you like now.”
His fingertips, which had been moved forward, touched me like a pattern of my lips, then pressed the
center gently, digging through them.
“I thought I wanted to touch everything from head to toe with my hand.”
As her tongue touched her fingers, her eyes confronted him, sinking lower like a sinking moon.
“So I wanted to cover up all the depths of you with my traces.”
Cassis lowered her head again, overlapping her lips with me.
As if there was no option to refuse in the first place, lips spontaneously opened up again.
“You don’t remember, but you’ve actually done that countless times.”
“Huh… … .”
Cassis, biting his lips like a punishment, pushed in without hesitation through the open gap and scattered
his mouth. The pods were closed, and the hands and the body in close contact were warm with heat.
… … What is’I wish I could remember until the age of 18, an adult’?
It is true that there was an unhealthy stomach, but at that age she thought she could deal with this man
more leisurely, but it wasn’t.
Rather, the heart was beating louder than before, and it seemed that even people who were nearby would
notice it.
Even when I forgot Cassis Fedelian’s existence at all, I was attracted to him as if it were part of the
unconscious.
But even more, now when I remember the previous meeting… … .
It seemed that every single cell of his body welcomed and welcomed him.
“But it’s not enough no matter how far you reach.”
Finally, the lips fell from me again, pressed against the chin and the corner of the mouth a few times, and
this time it tickled my ears.
“I was told that in about a week he would come back to normal, so I wanted to pretend to be more
relaxed… … . After all, I may be dissatisfied with not remembering me.”
My body quickly heated up as the kisses sprinkled over my soft skin mixed with the moist breath.
Just like doing familiar things that have already been tamed like a habit. As if to look forward to a closer
contact soon.
“… … Then let me remember it in a different way this time.”
I felt thrilled to see a man excited by revealing his invisible desire to me.
Why not?
Just like what he said a while ago, I’ve also secretly imagined such a moment many times.
“How did you touch me and how you left marks on my body.”
So said.
I raised my hand, not holding Cassis, and swept his head buried under my neck. Even the feel of the soft
hair flowing through his fingers was irritating.
“Tell me once. How was you and me first?”
Then slowly moved his hand and slipped into the collar of his back neck.
“As you said, it would have been great because we both endured so long that we can barely have each
other, right?”
Then, as if encouragingly, he touched Cassis’s ears and whispered.
“Would you like to do it again like then?”
Then, a low laughter, like sighing, spread to my neck.
Cassis, who once pressed her moist lips on the side of his neck as if stamping a stamp, raised his head
and looked down at me with embers.
“If you want to be like that, you shouldn’t think about going outside for at least three days.”
I laughed after him at the mischievous words.
Straight hot lips and hands landed over my body and made me groan.
And I quickly learned that Cassis’ words were no joke.
***
“To be honest… … .”
“Hah, huh… … .”
“I don’t remember when I first did it.”
Suddenly, I wore my clothes, but it was barely peeled off. I didn’t leave my hand still, but Cassis was in a
state with all the upper body exposed just like me.
“At that time, even while I was holding you and going to the room, I felt like I would lose my mind right
away.”
As he reached deeper, he felt a small spark bursting in his head.
“From the moment I barely entered the room and kissed you for the first time, I was really insane.”
“Ah… … !”
The feeling of being swallowed up by a huge fireball was terribly vivid.
“Cassis, black… … .”
“Who, like now… … .”
It was quite elaborate, but I was accepting Cassis after a long time, so he felt more overwhelmed.
“I thought it was too sweet no matter where I tasted it, and it was really crazy because you cried so pretty
no matter where I touched it.”
A groan spontaneously leaked out of my lips with a hot breath. The stimulation was too strong, but the
excitement, rather than the pain, only increased.
“Good… … Ah… … . more… … .”
Cassis.
Cassis must have known about my body well. Wherever he touched and licked, there was no bad place.
I also welcomed him, responded positively, and moved my body.
Until a strong storm that seemed to never cease completely sweeps through the body.
As a result, I could say it was a very satisfying time.
The embers did not completely turn off even after the once violent pleasure had passed, so it was very
good when I entered the second board without a break.
After that, when Cassis, who had lie down together and hugged me and kissed the world tenderly, dug
into it again, a young man and woman who was a little tired but vigorously met after a long time to solve
the problem, and I thought this was worth it.
So, too, my man is very energetic, thinking and smiling.
But now… … .
“Somehow, from the last time I saw it, the amount of work I see indoors seemed to increase.”
Cassis took a deep breath and pulled me around my waist with my arm.
His weak body went and sat down facing him.
“Huh… … .”
The bond was deeper and he bite his lips tightly, enduring the bursting groan.
“Even though, my physical strength must have dropped to this level. No matter how much I didn’t
recover.”
A small kicking sound rang in my ears.
I was stunned by those blatant words.
Do you blame my stamina after roasting me for so long?
“you… … Originally, he said that he would only do once, say, more.”
“I haven’t taken it out yet, so shouldn’t I have to hit it once?”
“That’s what I mean now… … ! Ah… … ! Don’t move, black, don’t!”
I didn’t know, but it seems that Cassis had the qualities of a scammer.
He held his waist tightly so he couldn’t get out of it, and he was so eager to move at will, so he put nails
on his back.
“Really, every time we meet… … Ugh! Did you do this much?”
“Not really.”
But Cassis bit my throat with a broken laugh, as if not tickling.
“Because I think you were very impressed with Jeremy Agriche’s words this time.”
I wondered what that means, and the past thing passed by.
<flashback>”Jeremy said. If she gets away from her original eyes, her mind will also go away.” </ flashback>
<flashback>“… … What?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Don’t you think I’m so distant?”</flashback>
Oh.
At the moment, I was sulking
“It was a word I didn’t want to hear even if it was empty, but it hurt more than I thought when I heard
that sound directly from you.”
I was a little embarrassed and opened my mouth to excuse.
“No, then… … .”
“So I thought I should do well when my eyes and body were close.”
Eventually, I had to bury his face on his shoulder and cry out loud and shake for a while.
“… … If I do more here, I really die.”
Also, after the time of joy passed, I was completely exhausted and drooped.
“okay. It would be better to do this much today.”
Still, there was a handful of conscience remaining, and he finally announced the end of the act.
The word “today” was caught, but for now, it was good.
Cassis leaned on him, stroking my head, taking a breath, and a side mouth to his eyes.
After that, a crumpled blanket was dragged into Cassis’ hand and covered my body.
Then, affectionate kisses fell all over the face. The touch that hugged me and pressed my numb waist was
sweet.
Give me a bottle and give me some medicine… … .
However, there was a long lack of medicine.
“Don’t do that, but let me recover with your abilities.”
“I have to let the energy flow to the inside, are you allowing it? It’s not a light touch that heals a wound
on your hand, but your memories will come back completely.”
“I don’t care about that now… … .”
He was all out of energy, and he mumbled, but suddenly he felt like it wasn’t, so he raised his head and
wrapped Cassis’ face with both hands.
“I’m sorry for doubting when I can’t remember. I can do it because I believe in you.”
If this was the answer, Cassis squeezed his head with a slight laugh and buried his lips in my hand.
Immediately after that, pure energy flowed into me.
“Ah.”
The heavy body quickly became lighter, and the empty memories filled with it.
“Ah, Cassis… … .”
Now I really thought of everything.
I wanted to squeeze my head into the various emotions and hide under the blanket.
He quickly kissed Cassis and said.
“I love you. know?”
Then Cassis’ eyebrows lifted up.
“Tell me again.”
Of course, Cassis could tell as many times as he wanted.
After a while, his mind was completely relaxed, Cassis also rubbed his nose at me and apologized.
“I’m sorry I bothered you so much, knowing that it’s not your fault.”
“That’s right.”
He laughed when he affirmed without hesitation because of what had happened a while ago.
Still, I was a little sorry, so I opened his arms and hugged Cassis.
Cassis also hugged me and stroked my head and back.
At this moment, I thought I had to inspect the entire Agriche mansion to see if there were any dangerous
devices I didn’t know about.
In fact, I took out the ledger in Land’s office not because I was looking for a secret passage, but because
there was something I had to check with the old business.
So I sat down on my desk to find the ledger and read it, and the moment I turned a page in the middle,
the magic was activated and I lost consciousness.
It wouldn’t be bad to just change Land’s office at this time and change it to another space.
The reason why both Me and Jeremy did not use Land’s office and set up a separate office in another
place was also because it was uncomfortable.
Then I felt a little strange.
As a result of this series of events, the change between the past and the present was recognized more
clearly.
Can I think that it is a trace of my hard work until today… … Wanted
Of course not only me but also others.
“Oh, it turns out Jeremy.”
At that time, a person who had forgotten until now suddenly passed by.
I said I’d come back early and left the office.
Looking out the window, the night got deep and the sky was completely dark.
Every time Cassis came to Agriche, I was displeased, but it was Jeremy who used to stand out with tears.
….
Maybe today I noticed something and didn’t know that I didn’t find me on purpose.
“Jeremy Agriche sees tomorrow and stops sleeping today. You must be tired.”
Cassis laid me on the table and covered me more properly.
With his help, my body recovered to some extent, but it was true that I was mentally tired, so I was
embraced by Cassis and closed my eyes.
When tomorrow comes, I must give a lot of praise to Jeremy for watching my work.
She thanked Gri Zelda, who might be studying sprinting, but said she could stop now.
If you tell me that your symptoms are completely healed, Emily will be relieved too.
And Deon… … Well, even if you don’t say anything, you’ll just notice it if you look at your face
tomorrow.
While thinking about that, I slowly fell asleep.
Cassis whispered that she was good, and gently kissed my cheek.
The last time of the day to head for another tomorrow.
It was a quiet autumn night.
Chapter 29
Side Story 5. The villain’s way of love #Flower of Hell# from the perspective of Roxana Agriche
Great banquet day.
Rant Agriche, intoxicated by her liquor, asked, laughing satisfactorily at her beloved daughter.
“I feel very happy today. I’ll give you a present too, so tell me anything you want.”
Then, Rok Sana, who had just opened up the atmosphere of the banquet with a beautiful song, sat down
on her knees with her graceful gestures and bowed her head to Land.
“If my humble talent was a little pleasure to my father, where would be a greater gift?”
Rok Sana, who adorned her whole body with her gorgeous ornaments, was so beautiful that everyone
could not help but praise.
However, in her red eyes, the light of her chandelier was spreading, a strange appearance resembling
madness was shining secretly.
“But if my father would show me mercy on this happy day… … .”
Subsequently, Sana Rok, who raised her head, was so delicate that her thick smile, which gave off an
eerie feeling, blossomed in her mouth.
“Cassis Fedelian, give me his neck. All I want is that, Father.”
***
It was the first time that Roxana saw her brothers’ toys.
“Hey! Cubs hold me fast! ”
The day of the monthly evaluation.
“The boy” appeared in front of Roxana’s eyes in her maze.
A toy from Fedelian who entered Agriche three months ago.
Soiled with dust and blood, it looked almost gray, but her hair shimmering in the sun was obviously a
dazzling silver hair.
At first glance, the boy was doing a pretty terrible scam. But even in such a state, the boy’s movement
was very quick.
Had it not been for the bloodstains that moisten the green grass red like a shadow, he might not have
even noticed that he was injured.
“You almost got fucked up! It’s fun for the idiot to wriggle like a worm, so you let it go and dare you hit
the back of your head like this?”
But eventually he was caught by other brothers.
Overwhelmed brothers bound the boy with chains.
It is a toy that is particularly difficult to tame, so I have often tried to escape in this way, and I heard that
the number of times that it was really successful is about two or three times.
At one time, it was also a topic that you and I coveted because it had a fresh taste, and now the brothers
were poisoned and beat the boy.
On the one hand, it was natural.
Not at any other time and during the monthly evaluation, it was clear that the brothers would not be able
to escape the fearful immunity if the news was put into the ears of their father Land by mistake.
Roxana was, in fact, not interested in the toy until then.
Whenever I heard the news from afar, I just thought, ‘It’s good to have a good skill because I almost
succeeded in escaping through Agriche’s fierce surveillance several times.’
But that day, the moment when I met a boy with a blood cloak like fate.
Roxana’s world faced an unprecedented cataclysm.
When her boy, who appeared with her sunlight on her back, pierced her with her sun-like eyes, I thought
her soul was sucked into her as it was in the intense golden glow, boiling hotter than the metal in her
furnace.
She realized at a glance.
That boy is a very special person that Roxana has never seen before.
Eventually, she did not realize until the day of her death, but in fact it was her first moment in her awful
love.
***
“Hi, you finally got into my hand.”
A month later, Roxana laughed happily at the boy she finally met again.
A boy who was always surrounded by her half-brothers and hard to see her face was now close enough to
reach her if she reached out her hand.
Not surprisingly, the brothers’ toys were much more ruin than they had seen before.
The tendons of her limbs had already been cut off, and her body was full of signs of torture.
Her face, which was initially rumored to be beautiful, was now ugly with sore wounds and burns.
She was ugly enough to say that some of her half-brothers didn’t even want to look.
But Roxana freely reached out her hand and covered her boy’s face.
“It’s pretty.”
Her gentle touch touched her scar-filled cheek without pain.
“You mean, especially your eyes are really pretty. The child was sweet because I wanted to have it from
the moment I first saw it.”
As if to see what was really pretty, the eyes melted endlessly and fell on the faces they met.
“Do you know how hard I tried to get you?”
“… … .”
“But to get you, it wasn’t a waste to give me all I had. So I haven’t lost money either.”
However, the boy, kneeling in front of Roxana, continued to refrain from responding to the kind words
that were constantly spoken to him.
Nothing was projected like a thick film was put on the golden eyes that were just open.
Roxana eventually stopped talking and stared at him.
She said she never listened to her and eventually took drugs, and the boy was like a doll that was just
alive and breathing.
“It’s okay, Cassis.”
Roxana looked at it and hugged her boy’s head to her chest.
“I won’t hurt you.”
He was still petted by Roxana, leaving his body quietly without even moving.
Whatever he did, he liked Roxana as much as he had nothing to be rejected by the boy.
She whispered, laughing satisfactorily, as Roxana finally held her toy in her hand and held it in her arms.
“Now that I am your master, I will keep you pretty until the day I die.”
***
Roxana treated the boy as if she was dealing with a cute doll or a pet dog that she had been pricked
and struck several times.
She could tell just by looking at her taking him to her room, not her collection room.
She always spent time with her toys in her room, except when Roxana had to leave her impossibly,
including her education time.
“I never touched the food while I was away. Do you want me to feed you again today? My toy is a fool.”
“… … .”
“Oh? But here the wound broke. Did you touch it while I was away? It will hurt. Let’s start with
treatment.”
“… … .”
“The hair is roughly dried like this. I need to punish her in charge of bathing… … .”
She didn’t have a return answer, no response.
Still she was Roxana and she never felt her boredom while she was with him.
“Ah, all done. Today is prettier than yesterday, Cassis.”
After Roxana dries her toy’s wet hair and combs her neatly, she laughs happily.
“I’ll apply this medicine as well. It’s a medicine that gets rid of scars if you apply it regularly. It’s
precious, but it often comes to me. Of course, if you get caught by someone else, you will be punished by
your father, so it’s a secret between us.”
It was a medicine in a small quantity so that only a small part of the people of Agriche could use it.
If Landt learned that he had used such a valuable thing on toys, especially Cassis Fedelians, he would not
end up being punished normally.
smart.
At that time, someone from outside knocked on the door.
The smile disappeared from Roxana’s face when she intuited something.
“Mister Roxana. It’s a special training time.”
A short silence hovered in the room.
After a while, Roxana releases her hand from her toy, relaxing her hard mouth again smoothly.
“I have to go. I’m coming a little late today. It’s dangerous if you touch something in the room wrong, so
I’ll shorten the chain a bit and go. Even if it’s uncomfortable, just be patient.”
Putting him in bed, Roxana, with a shawl on her shoulder, walked towards her door.
“… … .”
The out-of-focus view of her broken toy is meaninglessly captured from the back of her blindness.
***
Beep!
Roxana returned around midnight on her.
Having locked her door with her expressionless face, she went straight into the bathroom attached to the
room.
And it wasn’t long before she came out again.
As she walked out of her bathroom, she was obsessively rubbing her arms exposed between her robes,
Roxana.
How hard she scratched, she looked like all the visible skin was bursting red, forming drops of blood.
Contrary to what she condemned her owner for not drying her toy’s hair properly, now Roxana was
wiped off her body less, leaving her wet traces like her footprints with every step.
Tuk… … Bank.
She drenched her soaked in her soaking and not combing her messed up her hair, suffocating her
beautiful face so as to choke her.
Roxana’s face, whose smile she had always worn softly, disappeared cleanly, was completely cold and
desolate.
At the next moment, her eyes staring in the mirror had just ignited, shining like a sparkling fire.
Her hand, moving in front of her, picked up anything that was caught on the vanity table and threw it into
the mirror.
bang! Chaenggrang… … !
Not enough of that, she wiped all of the items on the vanity aside.
Her breath, which drove her rough, thrilled her heart.
It was after some time that Roxana calmed down.
She turned her head, belatedly realizing the presence of someone else in her room.
“sorry… … . Are you surprised? I’m not mad at you.”
The voice of apologizing to the boy in her bed was so sweet and soft that her harsh behavior was seen
just before.
“just… … That’s because I’m a little fickle, so sometimes my emotional ups and downs get worse. But
don’t be scared because you don’t hit people.”
As she is accustomed to decorating and hiding herself in front of others, her posture change was rapid.
Even though Rok Sana’s toy was just looking at her wall without agitation, as if she couldn’t hear
anything, she made unnecessary effort to soothe him.
Then she stood still for a moment, and then, as if she was acting unconsciously, she also raised her nails
and scratched her arm. As if you were trying to peel off the dirty shell.
“… … It’s late. Stop sleeping.”
Eventually, Roxana’s face, taking her steps from her seat and slowly approaching the bed, was quickly
exhausted.
Fragments of broken objects stepped on her indoor scene made a loud noise.
The new brother walking across her messed up room looked so slender that it was somewhere in
jeopardy.
Roxana lit a strong sleeping incense on her bedside and reduced the flames of candlesticks on the wall.
Then she went to the side of the bed with toys and she laid him on her back.
The outline of her small curled body, buried under the blanket all the way to her head, was faintly
revealed through the darkness.
Even though the boy next to her was close enough to reach out and bask her neck as much as possible,
such anxiety seemed to not do anything in the first place, and he was very defenseless.
For a while, only the sound of shallow breath rang in the quiet room.
“Good night, Cassis… … .”
Then, a small whisper faded into the darkness like a flashing light.
Still, it was a better night than daytime because I could escape with my dreams.
Chapter 30
Side Story 5. The villain’s way of love #Flower of Hell# from the perspective of Roxana Agriche
Great banquet day.
Rant Agriche, intoxicated by her liquor, asked, laughing satisfactorily at her beloved daughter.
Then, Rok Sana, who had just opened up the atmosphere of the banquet with a beautiful song, sat down
on her knees with her graceful gestures and bowed her head to Land.
“If my humble talent was a little pleasure to my father, where would be a greater gift?”
Rok Sana, who adorned her whole body with her gorgeous ornaments, was so beautiful that everyone
could not help but praise.
However, in her red eyes, the light of her chandelier was spreading, a strange appearance resembling
madness was shining secretly.
“But if my father would show me mercy on this happy day… … .”
Subsequently, Sana Rok, who raised her head, was so delicate that her thick smile, which gave off an
eerie feeling, blossomed in her mouth.
“Cassis Fedelian, give me his neck. All I want is that, Father.”
***
It was the first time that Roxana saw her brothers’ toys.
“Hey! Cubs hold me fast! ”
The day of the monthly evaluation.
“The boy” appeared in front of Roxana’s eyes in her maze.
A toy from Fedelian who entered Agriche three months ago.
Soiled with dust and blood, it looked almost gray, but her hair shimmering in the sun was obviously a
dazzling silver hair.
At first glance, the boy was doing a pretty terrible scam. But even in such a state, the boy’s movement
was very quick.
Had it not been for the bloodstains that moisten the green grass red like a shadow, he might not have
even noticed that he was injured.
“You almost got fucked up! It’s fun for the idiot to wriggle like a worm, so you let it go and dare you hit
the back of your head like this?”
But eventually he was caught by other brothers.
Overwhelmed brothers bound the boy with chains.
It is a toy that is particularly difficult to tame, so I have often tried to escape in this way, and I heard that
the number of times that it was really successful is about two or three times.
At one time, it was also a topic that you and I coveted because it had a fresh taste, and now the brothers
were poisoned and beat the boy.
On the one hand, it was natural.
Not at any other time and during the monthly evaluation, it was clear that the brothers would not be able
to escape the fearful immunity if the news was put into the ears of their father Land by mistake.
Roxana was, in fact, not interested in the toy until then.
Whenever I heard the news from afar, I just thought, ‘It’s good to have a good skill because I almost
succeeded in escaping through Agriche’s fierce surveillance several times.’
But that day, the moment when I met a boy with a blood cloak like fate.
Roxana’s world faced an unprecedented cataclysm.
When her boy, who appeared with her sunlight on her back, pierced her with her sun-like eyes, I thought
her soul was sucked into her as it was in the intense golden glow, boiling hotter than the metal in her
furnace.
She realized at a glance.
That boy is a very special person that Roxana has never seen before.
Eventually, she did not realize until the day of her death, but in fact it was her first moment in her awful
love.
***
“Hi, you finally got into my hand.”
A month later, Roxana laughed happily at the boy she finally met again.
A boy who was always surrounded by her half-brothers and hard to see her face was now close enough to
reach her if she reached out her hand.
Not surprisingly, the brothers’ toys were much more ruin than they had seen before.
The tendons of her limbs had already been cut off, and her body was full of signs of torture.
Her face, which was initially rumored to be beautiful, was now ugly with sore wounds and burns.
She was ugly enough to say that some of her half-brothers didn’t even want to look.
But Roxana freely reached out her hand and covered her boy’s face.
“It’s pretty.”
Her gentle touch touched her scar-filled cheek without pain.
“You mean, especially your eyes are really pretty. The child was sweet because I wanted to have it from
the moment I first saw it.”
As if to see what was really pretty, the eyes melted endlessly and fell on the faces they met.
“Do you know how hard I tried to get you?”
“… … .”
“But to get you, it wasn’t a waste to give me all I had. So I haven’t lost money either.”
However, the boy, kneeling in front of Roxana, continued to refrain from responding to the kind words
that were constantly spoken to him.
Nothing was projected like a thick film was put on the golden eyes that were just open.
Roxana eventually stopped talking and stared at him.
She said she never listened to her and eventually took drugs, and the boy was like a doll that was just
alive and breathing.
“It’s okay, Cassis.”
Roxana looked at it and hugged her boy’s head to her chest.
“I won’t hurt you.”
He was still petted by Roxana, leaving his body quietly without even moving.
Whatever he did, he liked Roxana as much as he had nothing to be rejected by the boy.
She whispered, laughing satisfactorily, as Roxana finally held her toy in her hand and held it in her arms.
“Now that I am your master, I will keep you pretty until the day I die.”
***
Roxana treated the boy as if she was dealing with a cute doll or a pet dog that she had been pricked
and struck several times.
She could tell just by looking at her taking him to her room, not her collection room.
She always spent time with her toys in her room, except when Roxana had to leave her impossibly,
including her education time.
“I never touched the food while I was away. Do you want me to feed you again today? My toy is a fool.”
“… … .”
“Oh? But here the wound broke. Did you touch it while I was away? It will hurt. Let’s start with
treatment.”
“… … .”
“The hair is roughly dried like this. I need to punish her in charge of bathing… … .”
She didn’t have a return answer, no response.
Still she was Roxana and she never felt her boredom while she was with him.
“Ah, all done. Today is prettier than yesterday, Cassis.”
After Roxana dries her toy’s wet hair and combs her neatly, she laughs happily.
“I’ll apply this medicine as well. It’s a medicine that gets rid of scars if you apply it regularly. It’s
precious, but it often comes to me. Of course, if you get caught by someone else, you will be punished by
your father, so it’s a secret between us.”
It was a medicine in a small quantity so that only a small part of the people of Agriche could use it.
If Landt learned that he had used such a valuable thing on toys, especially Cassis Fedelians, he would not
end up being punished normally.
smart.
At that time, someone from outside knocked on the door.
The smile disappeared from Roxana’s face when she intuited something.
“Mister Roxana. It’s a special training time.”
A short silence hovered in the room.
After a while, Roxana releases her hand from her toy, relaxing her hard mouth again smoothly.
“I have to go. I’m coming a little late today. It’s dangerous if you touch something in the room wrong, so
I’ll shorten the chain a bit and go. Even if it’s uncomfortable, just be patient.”
Putting him in bed, Roxana, with a shawl on her shoulder, walked towards her door.
“… … .”
The out-of-focus view of her broken toy is meaninglessly captured from the back of her blindness.
***
Beep!
Roxana returned around midnight on her.
Having locked her door with her expressionless face, she went straight into the bathroom attached to the
room.
And it wasn’t long before she came out again.
As she walked out of her bathroom, she was obsessively rubbing her arms exposed between her robes,
Roxana.
How hard she scratched, she looked like all the visible skin was bursting red, forming drops of blood.
Contrary to what she condemned her owner for not drying her toy’s hair properly, now Roxana was
wiped off her body less, leaving her wet traces like her footprints with every step.
Tuk… … Bank.
She drenched her soaked in her soaking and not combing her messed up her hair, suffocating her
beautiful face so as to choke her.
Roxana’s face, whose smile she had always worn softly, disappeared cleanly, was completely cold and
desolate.
At the next moment, her eyes staring in the mirror had just ignited, shining like a sparkling fire.
Her hand, moving in front of her, picked up anything that was caught on the vanity table and threw it into
the mirror.
bang! Chaenggrang… … !
Not enough of that, she wiped all of the items on the vanity aside.
Her breath, which drove her rough, thrilled her heart.
It was after some time that Roxana calmed down.
She turned her head, belatedly realizing the presence of someone else in her room.
“sorry… … . Are you surprised? I’m not mad at you.”
The voice of apologizing to the boy in her bed was so sweet and soft that her harsh behavior was seen
just before.
“just… … That’s because I’m a little fickle, so sometimes my emotional ups and downs get worse. But
don’t be scared because you don’t hit people.”
As she is accustomed to decorating and hiding herself in front of others, her posture change was rapid.
Even though Rok Sana’s toy was just looking at her wall without agitation, as if she couldn’t hear
anything, she made unnecessary effort to soothe him.
Then she stood still for a moment, and then, as if she was acting unconsciously, she also raised her nails
and scratched her arm. As if you were trying to peel off the dirty shell.
“… … It’s late. Stop sleeping.”
Eventually, Roxana’s face, taking her steps from her seat and slowly approaching the bed, was quickly
exhausted.
Fragments of broken objects stepped on her indoor scene made a loud noise.
The new brother walking across her messed up room looked so slender that it was somewhere in
jeopardy.
Roxana lit a strong sleeping incense on her bedside and reduced the flames of candlesticks on the wall.
Then she went to the side of the bed with toys and she laid him on her back.
The outline of her small curled body, buried under the blanket all the way to her head, was faintly
revealed through the darkness.
Even though the boy next to her was close enough to reach out and bask her neck as much as possible,
such anxiety seemed to not do anything in the first place, and he was very defenseless.
For a while, only the sound of shallow breath rang in the quiet room.
“Good night, Cassis… … .”
Then, a small whisper faded into the darkness like a flashing light.
Still, it was a better night than daytime because I could escape with my dreams.
Chapter 31
puck!
About lunch the next day, something flew into Roxana walking down the hall and crashed into it.
“What, stupidly can’t avoid that one? It’s really sluggish.”
It burst out of the round sphere, and the thick, viscous liquid soaked in the clothes smelled like dirt.
“Hi, Roxana sister. My outfit looks modest today, so I decorated it a little bit more. But you don’t have to
thank you too much.”
Charlotte laughed at Roxana as she appeared in the hallway next to her, threw and grabbed another
sphere, the size of her fist, in her hand.
What she had was an object that she used to temporarily kick her demons out at the door when she had to
enter her kennel.
“charlotte… … . She also seems to have put her hands on the fixtures of her mansion.”
Roxana glanced down at her clothes stained by her Charlotte with her chilled eyes.
“Did you miss the room of punishment so much? If it’s something you wanted to get back into, don’t tell
it this hard, but talk directly.”
“Shut up, you only know how to tell me… … !”
A few days ago, Charlotte, who had been trapped in the Punishment Chamber, found touching things in
her warehouse without permission, writhes, staring at Sana Rok.
“Because I was lucky enough to be on such a subject. I thought last month’s monthly evaluation was
really going to be scrapped, but how does she survive like a leech every time?”
Still, whether there was anything she had learned from this incident, she no longer opened her barak
barak to Roxana, and angered herself by herself.
“Well, I don’t know how long the luck will go, but. I’m also looking forward to this monthly evaluation.”
When Charlotte, so sarcastic, tried to throw another thing she had in her hand, another person appeared
on her stairs.
“Fuck, what is this shit?”
“Oh, Jeremy oppa!”
Jeremy, who was wearing arrogance at the unpleasant smell floating in her hallway, quickly grasped her
situation and cried out at her.
“what. Charlotte, were you bothering him again? You don’t have that much to do every day? So every
time you evaluate your monthly evaluation, your grades are like that.”
“funny. Pretending to be good at attending Taiwanese dinners a little more these days.”
“I’m not pretending, I’m really handsome, you stupid bitch.”
Jeremy, who once laughed at her chubby Charlotte, turned her gaze to Roxana in front of her.
“What’s fun with that class playing with the same thing?”
Her eyes that looked at her had more contempt than she had seen her Charlotte.
“Hey, but why are you alone today? Where is the thing that you used to wear like a gum shell every day?”
Then, as if suddenly remembered, Roxana’s body flinched at the words Jeremy said.
She replied, “Why is Charlotte the back book?”
“Are you talking about Emily? He died two months ago.”
“uh? Did it? Why?”
“Suddenly she killed one of the education officers for what she did wrong… … .”
After an insensitive conversation, Jeremy finally remembered her past.
“Ah, I remembered… … . Right, did that happen then?”
She forgot it was the work of her half-sister, Rok Sana, who had little to see, but she belatedly came to
her mind that there was a pretty big uproar in her mansion about it at the time.
Jeremy’s stiff smile caught his mouth.
He stabbed his hand in her pocket and stood sloppy and told Roxana.
“Hey, who would you like? There’s a mother who begs her life for her self, and a loyal pet dog who
willingly jumps into a fire with her cheap tears.”
The blood of her Roxana’s face was bleeding from her groaning that sharpened her breasts.
“It’s her knee that neither dalneun kkulneun a few times, but she’s one pet jukgin instead because they
still give away many Sons of her life. Are you worried about every monthly evaluation?”
But she squeezed her fist sorely to cut her skin, concealing the agitation in her heart.
Then she loosely pulled her mouth and laughed as if she hadn’t been hit by both Charlotte and Jeremy.
“What do you do in such a long way to say that I have a stomachache because I’m envious? I don’t see
it.”
“What?”
Then Jeremy and Charlotte’s faces crumbled as if they were bullshit.
This time, Roxana clearly laughed at them.
“Well, you must be envious. Even if you die a hundred times and survive, you will never have it.
Something like someone who will cherish you so much that you can sacrifice yourself without hesitation.
Unfortunately.”
Rather than begging her life for Jeremy, in particular, she had only one mother who was rather afraid of
him and ran away and crashed.
“What is he saying now? Who is envious of who!”
“Fuck, was that the wrong drug in the morning… … . Do you want to die, do you?”
Perhaps that’s why she had a more intense reaction to Jeremy than to Charlotte.
The energy flowing from him became more gloomy and violent.
“Oh, be scared. It was a joke, but what makes you so angry?”
But Roxana wasn’t afraid of her, just tilting her head with an innocent expression on her beautiful face.
“If you react so sensitively, it seems like my words are true. Have I ever picked up a song? Then I’m
sorry.”
However, the look of her gaze toward the two was extremely cold and sharp.
“I’m sorry anyway. That’s why my mother can’t be your mother.”
“Hey, shut up when you say good words.”
“Go to your dead mother’s grave and ask for it. The next time you are in danger of being scrapped, then
come out once even in your father’s dream, cry and get down on his knees to pray instead. Of course, I’m
not sure if your wish will come after your mother, who considered you so terrible, died.”
“This is really… … !”
“But if you want, I’ll lend you one of my dogs. Of course, my faithful servants won’t jump into the fire
for something like you, but if you’re lonely at night and you’re afraid of yourself, you can hug and sleep
instead of your mother.”
Rok Sana turned first, twisting her mouth and closing her words.
“Hey, aren’t you standing there? Hey… … !”
“My, Jeremy oppa! Patience! If you touch him right now, he will enter the room of punishment again!”
“Fuck, that’s not good enough, so what do you do with luck?”
Roxana’s back He heard the crackling and shattering of ornaments in the hallway behind her.
Roxana’s face, walking ignoring her mad Jeremy, had her smile washed away.
I don’t know about Jeremy, but what he said earlier came in very well because he couldn’t touch her
Roxana’s nasty.
So, Roxana only paid back the same.
She quickly made her way to her room, struggling to erase Jeremy’s words from her chest.
***
“I’m not sure if time is going fast or slow.”
Even that night, Roxana chatted alone with her unresponsive toy in front.
What she did while she wasn’t there, all the flesh on the ends of her fingers of her toy were stripped of
red blood.
“When I waited for the day to bring you, a day seemed like a year… … . After realizing that I have to
take another monthly evaluation in a few days, it seems like a month has passed.”
A quiet voice that fits well on a twilight night, a dim light shrouded in the young room.
“Isn’t it weird? Monthly evaluation is something I go through every month, but every time I am afraid. I
mean. There’s nothing really good about it.”
Roxana, who had bandaged her injured finger on her toy, gently raised her head.
“You know that. The last time I ran into it during the monthly evaluation.”
However, she did not have an answer to return this time.
The boy’s face, shaded by the light, was silent, like a deep sea with no end.
Roxana smiled, holding onto his hand, which had just finished treatment, with a little pressure.
“I don’t care if you don’t remember.”
After Roxana got out of bed, removed the items she had used for her first aid, she returned.
It was several kinds of drugs that she pulled out, which opened the drawer of her side table next to her
bed.
“Charlotte and Jeremy are right. It is purely because of other people that I am alive to this day.”
White, pretty fingers slowly wandered over vials filled with pills of various shapes and colors.
“If you were lucky, it was good. But… … .”
“… … .”
“Am I too bad to say this?”
Then, the movement of the finger that was creating the shadow stopped.
“I’m not happy with anything like that.”
Roxana vaguely thought of her dead brother.
Even though it was only five years ago, she felt that her time with him was a very old thing.
After her acyl was scrapped, she was terrified by Roxana and stayed in her room for a while.
He could not do anything in a choking fear.
If her mother, her Sierra, had not forcibly taken her out of her and pushed her into her training room, she
would surely have not been offended.
At the age of fifteen, even when Roxana, like Acyl, was about to be scrapped for failing to pass the last
monthly assessment of the year, her Sierra hung on her Land, crying and appealing to her, barely saving
her.
And two months ago, when the conversation between Charlotte and Jeremy, I met before, was a hot
topic… … .
Well.
Roxana took a handful of her pill from her vial and poured it in her mouth.
She didn’t have enough of that, so she poured the pill from another bottle and swallowed it all.
She put her vials in her drawer again, turned around, and suddenly her boy’s golden eyes were staring at
her quietly into her sight.
She actually said that she was staring, although there was a word.
As expected, the light was off in the boy’s eyes, and he seemed to only turn his head in response to a
rattling sound.
But she laughed at Roxana and explained to him.
“I don’t think I can fall asleep with only the scent of sleep today.”
“… … .”
“It’s a little earlier than usual, but let’s stop sleeping today.”
After a while, the light hung in the room diminished.
Rok Sana, turning her toy on the side, turned her back to sleep.
She last night about three more hours from him.
A cold sweat began to ooze from Roxana’s forehead, lying crouched down.
Roxana, who groaned as if he had a nightmare and trembled as if convulsively, soon got up while taking
a deep breath.
“… … Ugh! Oh oh… … .”
Her wild breath was scattered in the darkness.
After a while, her rough breathing calmed down, as if to some extent, but after waking up, Rok Sana
didn’t immediately go back to bed.
As she sat still on her bed, she raised her body and turned to a cabinet in the corner of her room.
Roxana sat on her knees on her floor and pulled out her box, which had been placed in the deepest part of
it.
She opened the lid and looked down at Roxana for a while.
Then, after a while, she finally moved her slight trembling hand.
She took out what was in her box, held it in her arms, and buried her face there.
“Emily… … .”
Clothes torn like rags were worn by Agriche’s servants.
Whether she didn’t fall asleep in the first place, or awakened by Roxana, the quiet eyes of the boy in the
dark quietly captured the back of her white curls under the moonlight.
Some time later, Roxana came back to bed.
However, she did not lie in her original position and dig into the arms of the boy next to her.
At that moment, whether it was a reflex of her sudden contact, her body in contact with her Roxana
flickered and shook.
Roxana hugged him tighter.
“You don’t go anywhere.”
After a while, a small whisper flowed from her lips.
A clear voice scattered over the boy’s chest, as if when he whispered the dead person’s name sadly in a
thin voice.
“I don’t want anything from you. So… … .”
My gaze was entangled at the nearest point so far. Even in the dark, he looked as if his red eyes, shining
with a mysterious glow, would swallow the person he met.
“Just stay next to me like this.”
Until I die.
Roxana, whispering so deep into the boy’s heart, tilted her head and touched her lips to his left cheek,
distorted by the burn.
A gentle and careful kiss melted into the moonlight.
As always, her Roxana’s toys didn’t make any promises to her today.
Still, she wasn’t rejected to hold him in her arms, so she was Roxana and she buried her face in the boy’s
chest and drank her clear body scent.
For some reason, now I feel that it is enough.
Chapter 32
Deon was the first place in this monthly evaluation.
Jeremy was not allowed to attend this Taiwan dinner.
In addition to the number 1, which had been fixed since childhood, it was insignificant because there was
liquidity in other rankings.
But she seemed quite resentful about Jeremy.
After the monthly evaluation, he went around releasing ferocious energy like a dangerous beast about to
hunt.
So everyone slipped away from Jeremy.
“Mister Roxana, congratulations on completing the monthly evaluation!”
“Thanks.”
Someone congratulated Roxana as she passed the corridor.
It wasn’t anything new because it was a monthly evaluation, and it was funny not to get good results
there, but to be honestly celebrated, but it was a boring thing for Roxana.
If her other half-brothers saw this, it was obvious that Roxana would laugh at it, disparaging him for
having a pet dog.
“This is not a big deal, but it is a gift.”
What a man approaching with a red face gave Roxana a peculiar pale blue flower.
“Oh my goodness… … . It’s the first flower I’ve ever seen. It’s amazing.”
However, there was no reason for her to throw out a man who was entangled in order to become her
worker ant, so Roxana accepted her bouquet with a gentle attitude.
“It’s the kind you haven’t seen, but did you bring it from outside?”
“Yes Yes! Today she was accompanied by Master Fontaine’s short-term official service, so she went out
for a while outside Agriche, but she saw a pretty flower… … . The thoughts of Miss Roxana came over
me.”
Roxana tilted her head as if to smell her flower.
Her beautiful face was harmonized with the flowers in full bloom, creating a terrifyingly perfect harmony.
Her attendant of her von Tyne, who had her before her, was completely enchanted.
The steps of the employees passing by also stopped or slowly slowed down in a new place that they were
not aware of.
“Thank you for bringing it for me on purpose. Do you like it.”
Roxana went back to her room, holding her bouquet, sprinkling her laughter that made her man obsessed.
“Cassis, here is a flower that resembles you.”
Unlike a while ago, a pretenseless smile turned to her toy.
This insignificant flower was the reason Roxana liked.
“I heard that it was brought from outside. Is it a flower that you have seen?”
She approached the toy sitting in the sun and gave the bouquet he was holding in his arms. One of them
was even put on her head.
Then she smiled sweeter than the scent from her flowers.
“It suits you well.”
Like a doll made out of sugar, the beautiful face spread with a clear smile, and I felt like my surroundings
were getting brighter.
Roxana’s mood looked better than ever.
She didn’t even know that it was because the monthly evaluation had ended safely.
“Do you like flowers? I’m not so much. But strangely, everyone keeps giving me flowers like garbage.”
Roxana put a bunch of her flowers in her ears as she did to her boy a while ago.
“But I like it because it resembles you.”
A clear voice as if a bird chirping rang in the room full of sunlight.
“The symbol of Fedelian is blue.”
That was the moment.
Her toy, who sat down like an unwound doll and stared down at the bouquet in her arms, raised her head
and caught her gaze.
She was still hazy in her eyes, but it was the first time that a reaction came back from him.
She realized that she was Roxanado and, holding her breath away, she looked at the boy seated.
“Did you respond to the word Fedelian?”
But when she tried it a few times later, she didn’t get the same noticeable reactions as before.
Eventually she thought that Roxana might have been a coincidence, and she stopped chanting the same
words like a parrot.
Afterwards she stared at the boy in front of her.
She then raised her hand and swept aside his hair, longer than a month ago when she first met the boy.
Golden eyes facing Roxana are more visible in her sight.
“I don’t feel bad when you see me, too.”
A thin line was drawn on the beautiful girl’s face.
People in her mansion mostly saw her with her admiration or contempt, with a few extremely rare
exceptions.
One of her exceptions, her father, Land’s eyes, seemed to appraise things, and her mother, Sierra’s eyes,
always seemed to see something fragile and pathetic… … .
Roxana wasn’t happy with all of them.
She is smart.
“It’s Sana.”
Then, someone knocked on the door. The voice from outside was Sierra’s.
Roxana was briefly plagued by her desire to pretend she wasn’t in her room as she was, then she quickly
woke up from her seat slowly.
As she opens her door and goes outside, she gnaws her face in Sierra’s blurry face.
“Mother, what are you doing all of a sudden?”
“The monthly evaluation was over yesterday. I was worried about any injuries, so I came here.”
Her gentle touch lightly swept Roxana’s face.
The moment she met her blue eyes, filled with her affectionate anxiety, thrilled inside.
The fire that had been sitting quietly on the bottom of her chest revived one by one, and seemed to float
with sparks.
“It’s okay, mother. This time, she didn’t have a practical exam that would hurt her.”
She didn’t want to talk to Sierra. So Roxana laughed and turned around.
“Rather, this is a gift I received from a client today. It’s a flower I brought from outside Agriche.”
“so? It’s a pretty flower.”
“I’ll give this to my mother. It’s been a while since she couldn’t even go out. Put it in the vase in her
room.”
Roxana, who said so, pulled out the flower she had on her ear and handed it to Sierra.
Her mother and daughter gently checked each other’s best regards, and then broke up with a laugh.
However, Roxana’s smile, who closed her door and came back into her room, was unnaturally broken.
Roxana listened to her footsteps moving away from her door, then approached the boy who was still
putting her flower she had given her on her lap.
“… … When will it start?”
Her hand, slowly stretched in front of her, took the flower on the boy’s head and crushed it.
“When I get angry with my mother, I feel guilty, and when I treat her kindly, she feels frustrated.”
The crushed petals fell from her grasps.
Roxana stood so briefly, and she soon pulled her bouquet out of her boy’s arms with her face smiling to
make her re-emerge.
“Let’s put the remaining flowers in a vase. So I can see it for a long time.”
***
A few days later, Taiwanese dinner was scheduled.
“You are here, Father.”
Land returned home earlier than other times.
Roxana was afraid of Land, but she struggled to greet him with her smile.
From some time on, she would come out to see Landt, who returned home like this, and say hello.
It was like making fun of her own in order to be seen by those who held her life line.
But there was no way Landt couldn’t recognize the stupid figure.
He gently tucked her tongue and passed her roxana without even answering her.
Deon, who came with Land, glanced at Roxana and passed by.
They were in close contact with each other, like most of the Agriche siblings.
As soon as Roxana’s appearances of Land and Deon disappeared, she quickly left.
As she entered the dark hallway, she barely breathed.
“Hey, Roxana.”
When I arrived at her room and just opened the door, a low man’s voice came from behind her.
“How, this time, are you still alive without being disposed of?”
It was her eldest son, Fontaine.
Like Roxana, Fontaine did not perform enough to attend Taiwanese dinner. In particular, he had a feeling
of extreme inferiority from his childhood to Deon, who is his youngest son and is far more versatile than
him.
So is it.
“You still seem to be talking to your father, do you want to live like that?”
He seemed to have been looking for someone who could be angry.
‘It’s starting again.’
Roxana looked at the approaching Fontaine with her chilly eyes and painted a fine smile on her face.
“Fontain’s brother… … . long time no see. I seem to be busy with public affairs these days.”
“I’m busy differently from you and other kids who have nothing to do.”
Anyway, after listening to a few words, I would leave because I was satisfied, so I didn’t have to haggle
tiredly to get out of the seat.
“I am also the eldest son, so my father trusts his brother Fontaine more than other brothers… … .”
“Does that mean that I wouldn’t have earned this much trust from my father if I weren’t the eldest?”
“… … It wasn’t that he said that his brother was already an existence that had a special meaning to his
father.”
With her back on the door, Sana Rok pulled her doorknob and closed the slightly open door.
But whether he heard the sound, Fontaine’s gaze moved.
“Well, it turns out that the Fedelian toy is in your hands now? Let me see you too.”
“Ah… … !”
Roxana tried to stop it, but Fontaine was stupid.
Eventually, Fontine entered the wide open door.
“Fontain, don’t do that, go out and talk… … .”
“Hey, bitch Ferme is completely bansongjang? Why are you wearing something like that next to you?”
Fontine, who saw the boy in the corner of the room, spit out a sound mixed with ridicule.
Roxana desperately stopped Fontaine from approaching her boy.
“No, don’t touch it.”
“Get out of there, see you up close.”
Fontaine pushed off such a rock Sana and took her steps. But, unlike usual, Roxana persistently
intercepted him.
“Why are you doing this annoyingly? Are you out of here?”
“… … Lose.”
“What?”
Suddenly, Roxana was staring at Fontaine with a smiley face.
“Go off.”
A heated voice vomited from her crushed lips.
“Get out of my room right now!”
Chapter 33
“Huh?”
“I mean, don’t touch anything with those dirty hands and get out of my room right now!”
It was an almost seizure cry.
Von Tyne, who was lost for a while, crumpled her face like a piece of paper.
“Did you turn? Where are you screaming?”
Strong grips grip Roxana’s hair painfully.
“But are you bragging in front of me now that your father is prettier than before? uh?”
Roxana was still shooting Fontine fiercely.
Pontine stopped looking down at her venomous face close to her.
Shit.
Pretty was really pretty.
It was enough to understand that Landt had left her alive without killing her incompetence.
“You are yelling at me for a broken toy like that right now? Would you wake up when you pull out his
spine in front of you?”
At the moment, Roxana flinched.
After a while, her red eyes, which were holding her lively, fell down.
Long, rich eyelashes cast deep shadows, creating a feeling of pity in an instant.
“Sorry… … . I said cheeky.”
A soft voice, like wet dew rolling on a blade of grass, flowed from the greedy red lips like flowers.
“It’s the first time that someone else has entered the room, so I’m surprised… … .”
The face that stood fiercely transformed into a gruesome face that seemed to drop fine tears at once.
“I won’t do that anymore. I did it wrong, Fontaine brother… … .”
Her breathtakingly beautiful face was faded into her big eyes, and she looked up at Fontaine patheticly.
“So don’t be so scared… … .”
At that moment, Von Tyne trembled her body as if stung by a bee.
As soon as her angry heart met Roxana’s desperate face, she quickly melted.
This sorrowful beauty that seems to lose any woodstone. This was also a real skill.
“huh… … . Still, you are good at grasping the subject.”
Her beautiful sister’s younger brother was so frightened that she begged for such a frightened appearance
that Fontaine was immediately satisfied, as if when she was angry.
“I’ll watch you today, but be careful next time.”
Fontaine decided to move on at this point today, and she let Roxana’s head go. Somehow, this
unrealistically pretty step-sister was soft and sweet, even the texture of her hair rubbing her hands.
Roxana gazed with her lively eyes again at her back of her Fontaine as she left her room.
After her door was finally closed, Roxana, who had walked silently, squeezed her door and locked it.
Only then came stability in her mind.
Instead of her sweet scent, her red rose-like lips of Roxana poured out a voice of vicious poison.
“A stupid and disgusting idiot… … . That’s why, in front of Deon, you can’t even make a sound film.”
The room where Fontaine came in and went out seemed to be dirty.
Roxana opened her window and turned back to allow for her ventilation.
“I’m sorry, you’re surprised a lot, right?”
But before that, she had to soothe her toy first. Roxana ran after a month, hugged her boy and froze.
“OK. I don’t care about that nasty guy. Originally, it was said that timid dogs bark loudly. Anyway, he’s
an inferior man who can only do anything but bravado.”
“… … .”
“So don’t be afraid… … .”
Her ruined toy was slowly flickering only the focusless eyes on her door, as if not realizing what had
happened in the room a while ago.
Nevertheless, Roxana did not stop appeasing her as she hugged and stroked a boy bigger than herself.
But her body, constantly whispering that it was okay, was trembling.
***
Roxana Agriche was a strange man.
When she left her room in the morning, she was more vibrant and beautiful than anyone, like a rose in
full bloom with her dew faded.
But late at night, she dropped all of her petals in full bloom and fell asleep, curled up in her bed, lying on
her bed, looking as if only her empty stem remained.
She also slept with her toys that she had brought to her room, sometimes as if she were just a child.
“I know that? This beauty is not mine. There is someone who enjoys it, how can I call this mine?”
On those days, she vomited intermittent whispers of Roxana that she often didn’t know who she was
heading to.
“Actually, I think about that sometimes. What if she had been told that she wasn’t talented in anything
else from a young age, but she was holding on to anything more persistently?”
She seemed to be irrelevant even if the subject of listening to secret words she had never spoken to
anyone was air or inanimate objects.
“If you didn’t just avoid avoiding it because it was scary and difficult, wouldn’t it have been possible to
live like a person than now if you bite your teeth a little bit harder?
No, maybe that’s why she was rather easy to get her words out of her.
“Of course this thought, although she is just a ridiculous self-consolation.”
She just wanted to tell anyone anything, and there must have been a night that she would not endure
otherwise.
When she slept, she had a terrible nightmare without fail.
Sometimes, like the last time, I woke up with a cold sweat, breathed wildly, and recited the dead person’s
name with a throaty voice.
“I want to see Emily… … .”
The torn black clothing that Roxana secretly kept was the one leftover Emily’s relic in Agriche.
“Emily said. She was my only family, and she first met in the fall five years ago.”
On a night when her toxic sleepless night, Roxana woven pieces of her memories and unleashed them
into the darkness of an impermanent night.
“This is a secret, but actually, when I was young, I wanted to get out of Agriche, so I secretly looked for
a way out. There was also a secret passage that I actually discovered. It was so dangerous that I couldn’t
even try and gave up.”
She said it was a futile struggle, and she laughed self-help.
“But then she found Emily, so she could say that she wasn’t so useless.”
At that time, she was surrounded by ferocious beasts with her body bound.
She later said she knew, but she was framed after she was flocked to the killer who stole the mansion’s
valuables.
Agriche for a long time did not give a sip of water or sleep, so she threw the weakened man with her bare
body in front of the beasts.
She then said she would come out on her own or save her if she persists for ten days without dying.
She didn’t get any evidence, so she hadn’t been summoned, but she was actually told to die.
Perhaps that is why there was no one around her watching her.
It was on the third day that Roxana found Emily while wandering behind the back of the Agriche
mansion.
Whenever the hungry beasts bounced, barking fiercely, the support that held the leash rattled and shook.
It was already halfway out of the floor, and it seemed that I couldn’t last for another day.
In the meantime, the woman who was laid down was barely opening her eyes with her grim face.
She seemed to have tried to escape several times, but the blood from her ankles and wrists rubbed against
her restraints seemed to stimulate the animals more.
Roxana was terrified and tried to run away.
But she ended up stopping her step, and after a long jerking, clenched her fist, she ran to where her
woman was bound.
Lifting her ball of restraint was almost the only thing Asil was good at, and neither did Roxana, whom
she learned directly from him.
The beasts, excited by the sudden intrusion, ran more ferociously right behind their backs.
The woman was stunned, but she shouted to Roxana to just go.
But her Roxana was scared of her and helped her without running away even though she cried so her face
was messed up.
In the end, although at the end she lost her power and was forced to leave her place by being embraced
by her woman.
It was the first time that Roxana became such a useful person to someone.
“So I was so happy when Emily later took off her frame and came to me because she wanted herself.”
And two months ago, Emily was executed after killing her private education officer in Roxana.
All of her thoughts that Roxana had used her to her.
I didn’t like the personal education center that Landt gave me, or I was afraid to get bad grades in the
monthly evaluation… … .
But it wasn’t.
She said Emily wasn’t the only one she could trade with.
She was the one who was too dear to Roxana to be lost by her work.
Even today, Rok Sana laughed at herself while lying face to face with her toys and uttered empty words
to herself.
“But the days I suffer from nightmares have decreased since I met you.”
She swept the boy’s face with her hands closing her eyes. Then her eyelids, sitting down, slowly lifted up.
Roxana opened her lips as she faced her eyes shining like the morning star in the night sky.
“Instead, I often have strange dreams… … . Now these things in Agriche are written in books
somewhere and told as stories, and I am reading them.”
It was her peculiar dream that she began to visit her some time before her.
“In that dream, I was a real ordinary person. It was a little strange.”
There, Roxana was not Roxana or Agriche.
Originally, dreams are often vain, but this dream was especially so.
Another world she doesn’t know.
A strangely free world.
Perhaps it was a dream created by Roxana’s unconscious, who longed for such a thing.
Chapter 34
<flashback>“This is an interesting dream.”</flashback>
Yesterday, when she heard her story, her half-sister Gri Zelda laughed interestingly.
<flashback>“Maybe a world may be a story made by someone, and I remember at first glance
that I saw it in an old book in the Agriche library.”</flashback>
Gri Zelda’s words remained quite impressive in her Roxana’s mind.
<flashback>“You said such a book was in the library?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Yes.”</flashback>
Gri Zelda, who vomited a few heavy coughs from the depths of her lungs, stole her mouth with her
sleeve and spoke to her.
<flashback>“It was the claim of an ancient scholar. It was a story that one day, a man who
accidentally discovered that it was a crack in the world looked at another world through that gap. I just
read it and pass it over, but when I hear your story, I suddenly think of it.”</flashback>
Roxana wanted to hear more of the story, but Gri Zelda’s cough got worse and worse, so she just
rolled up.
<flashback>“Okay, so stop talking. She’ll pretend not to know, so why don’t you pretend to pass
out before the owner comes to the studio?” </ flashback>
<flashback>“Colo… … . Is that so?”</flashback>
At Roxana’s words, Grizzly Zelda fell on her desk, laughing like a kid playing a prank.
Her mouth and sleeves were soaked with blood.
Gri Zelda has excelled at one of her magical qualities since her childhood.
She said that there were not a few shamans in Agriche, who were pampering like slaves, but in that she
stood out alone.
Of course, Landt also showed interest in it, and her Grizzelda’s abilities by her were specialized only to
that side.
Perhaps because of that, she has been stuck in the studio every day since childhood, and in her non-
magical fields, she used to record the lowest grades similar to that of Roxana.
There seemed to be quite a lot of work that Grizelda had to do at Land’s command today.
Roxana placed a few magical items on her desk, dropping naturally on her floor, to make her Grizzelda’s
stunned pretense more plausible.
<flashback>“But what if… … .”</flashback>
Grizzelda saw Roxana like that, breathing her colorful breath with her white face.
<flashback>“If this is really someone’s story, like Roxa or your dream or the content in that
book… … . I hope someone can rewrite our story.”</flashback>
It sounds ridiculous even when I think about it myself, and a pale smile leaked from my bloody lips.
Roxana wiped Grizelda’s bloody mouth with her expressionless face.
<flashback>“I didn’t know you would sound like that. Honestly, I thought you would laugh.”</flashback>
<flashback>“But I thought I would live longer than you, but now I see it, I guess I’m shocked
because I don’t think it’s like that.”</flashback>
Her giggling, playful smile, Gri Zelda’s body, left only her new bones that she hadn’t seen in the
last couple of months.
Not so long ago, Roxana also loomed over the news that Land had taken her Gri Zelda and started doing
her new job. It was an experiment related to Bertium’s puppetry… … .
Roxana wasn’t aware of the details, not her officials, but it seemed to only be able to know that it was
something that gave Grizelda’s body a great deal.
Grizzelda again vomited her bloody cough without rewarding her Roxana wipe.
<flashback>“What… … . Because you are free to imagine. Everyone thinks that they want to
live differently from now, right?”</flashback>
Zelda drew her back with her stretched hand and shook her head and refused.
She didn’t do that before, but her body was sick and her mind was weakened, and she continued to
mutter in her weak voice.
<flashback>“I would have lived more freely. If her father does something too hard, she will be
screaming at the point and looking at the test to the point that it will not be discarded… … . Instead,
doing some more fun things… … .”</flashback>
She wasn’t very close, though, still Grizelda was one of the few in this Agriche that Roxana didn’t
have to struggle to make her laugh.
So, even though my nose was a mastermind, Zelda was a little bit worried. That’s why she came to visit
her with her excuse.
<flashback>“It will be fun playing with you then.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Who wants to? That’s what you do at that time, so I have to think about it.”<
/flashback>
<flashback>“What is it?”</flashback>
Gri Zelda, while she grumbled alone, really fell unconscious after a while.
So Roxana had to call her councilor and her staff to take care of her and then leave her room.
A whitish shading was cast in Roxana’s eyes, recalling her past.
After a while, she buried her face deeper in the boy’s chest next to her and forced her to sleep.
***
The next evening, Roxana listened to Grizzelda and became interested in her, so she stopped by
Agriche’s library, which she usually did not go well.
But she couldn’t easily find books she didn’t even know the title of.
When she came back out without income, she had a lot more time than she thought.
The corridor, where the candlestick lights were dimly lit, was darker than before.
Toogak, Toogak.
Only Roxana’s footsteps rang in a quiet space.
She wasn’t on the usual road, so the silence sitting down heavily felt more eerie.
She was even more so when she started hearing other people’s footsteps on the landing.
“Mister Roxana?”
However, what soon appeared in sight was Fontaine’s attendant who gave Roxana flowers the other day.
Her slightly hardened shoulders of her Roxana were released.
“No, why are you out alone at this late hour?”
“I have something to do for a moment. I am going back to my room now.”
“I see. I was on my way to the dorm after finishing my day and helping the other side a little.”
She didn’t ask.
She thought so, but she didn’t necessarily show her inside out.
On the other hand, her attendant seemed very happy to see Roxana.
The shyly blushed man said to Roxana.
“If it’s okay, I will take you to your room… … .”
bang!
It was at that moment that her servant’s face was suddenly stuck in the wall.
Her blood splattered in front of her Roxana, and she heard the sound of breaking her bones.
“The cub, deoniman wanted to somehow place these days carries out the spirit to others.”
A thick, gloomy voice gently passed through her back.
“Hey, Roxana. Have you been possessed by my servant like that?”
Von Tyne, who appeared silently from the landing, grabbed her attendant’s head with a strong hand and
slammed it against the wall a few more times.
Bang bang!
Amazed and frozen, Roxana retreated behind her, taking her breath into the loud sound ringing her
hallway.
“You two made an appointment to meet secretly at this time, what? It was fun and flirting together.”
Finally, her attendant shook her body and drooped.
As Fontaine turned around, a straw-like body in his hand was dragged.
“Why, like to me, did you even squeeze and tremble in front of this guy? uh?”
Each time Fontaine chewed it out of his mouth, the smell of alcohol vibrated.
As if already drunk, I couldn’t find reason in the bloodshot eyes stuck in Roxana.
“I dare to be cocky without my permission… … .”
An instinctive sense of crisis rang in my head.
The moment Fontaine threw the drooping body roughly to the side, Roxana hurriedly turned her body
and ran.
“I didn’t finish talking, but where are you going… … ! Are you not here?”
There was a sound of her chasing her behind her.
It seemed that the speed had slowed due to the staggering of the drunk, but it seemed that the old castle
of the man who was scratching his ear would bend her head at once.
Roxana was confused and ran away.
She then said that where she rounded the corner of the hall, she thumped, and she bumped into someone.
“Degree… … !”
Although she knew that there were few people in her mansion who could stand up against Fontaine, she
inadvertently grabbed the man in front of her to ask for her help, and she hurriedly opened her mouth.
But the next moment she was swallowed by the cold red eyes she met close to her.
It was Deon who stood there while crying.
Roxana stumbled without my knowledge and struck her back.
I didn’t know anyone else, but I didn’t want to get help from this man.
But anyway, he won’t help Roxana no matter how hard he begs.
As expected, Deon looked down at her with snow colder than her feet in the winter’s snow. Then she
took off her lips, which had been bitten, and spit out a heartless word.
“Move.”
Roxana ran past him and ran again.
Maybe it was better to temporarily hide in a nearby room.
But then I didn’t think that way.
If I went back to her room and didn’t lock her door, the anxiety and fear as if the stiff hand from her back
grabbed her back neck right away.
But when she finally got to her room and was just about to close her door, her fierce power squeezed
through her gap.
Chapter 35
“Where are you like a rat! Do you ignore me too? Four things… … !”
“Ouch!”
Roxana was pushed wide open and pushed by the tilted door and rolled over her floor.
“Father, Nickelodeon and considers that funny chicks or tighten me! But now, dare you look at me with
ease? Dare to be on a subject that has only a familiar face that I have!”
Von Tyne approached with the smell of her liquor, roughly grabbing Roxana’s fat. Her torso lifted
halfway, and her torn button fell to the floor and bounced off.
“You must wreak havoc on her face so you can wake up!”
Her body, being pushed by her von Tyne, hit the wall. A sobbing moan spit out of her Roxana’s mouth.
Then she laughed meanly at the phone Tyne, who seemed to be drunk and insane.
“okay. No matter how excellent Agriche’s medicine is, can you really fix your face that has been rubbed
so that you can’t recognize the shape? I don’t think it’s bad to try it out once?”
She has had occasional times when she has been threatened with this kind of threat.
However, she only ended up playing her back every time, and Fontaine couldn’t really touch her.
If there was even that level of brutality, she would have attempted to hit the back of Theon, the source of
inferiority.
So, it was hard to have the courage to tackle Roxana, one of her merchandise, waiting for her price to rise
with Land’s patience.
But now she couldn’t even have the possibility that Fontaine would do things with her drunkenness, and
she couldn’t even do it herself.
The candlestick on her wall was now so close that Fontaine could easily reach her if she reached out.
“character… … .”
Roxana shuddered her body and touched her tight biting lips.
“sorry… … .”
Dew-like tears quickly formed in her eyes toward her von Others.
She did not actually do anything wrong with her, but she deliberately made a more sobbing voice and
sought her mercy.
“I was wrong, huh… … . Please forgive me, brother… … .”
Still, however, Roxana groped her hand to the side of her, looking for something useful among the
objects on her side table that had been struck by her pontine a while ago.
As for the poor phone Tyne, Rok Sana filled her tears and prayed that she was satisfied.
Then, his eyes suddenly opened up into Roxana’s white skin, which was revealed by a button on his hand.
“okay… … ? Did you do it wrong?”
Contempt and disgust passed through Roxana’s eyes, keenly aware of it.
“If you know you’re wrong, you’ll be punished.”
As she first thought, Fontaine didn’t really want to touch her Roxana himself.
But her shame could be given. Also, do some eye candy.
At the same time as her phonetine moved her hand, something hard caught on the tip of Roxana’s finger.
But before she grabbed it and swung it, a thick shadow fell behind her Pontyne.
“Ahhhhhh!”
The very next moment, the man’s thick scream tore the silence of the night.
Roxana stared at the sight of her toy, which had approached, biting her von Tyne’s neck like her beast.
Fontaine struggled with pain and swung his arms, but the boy stuck on his back and did not fall. The
chains connected to the boy’s body made a raging sound.
However, it was impossible to endure forever, so in the end the boy who was hit by Fontaine’s elbow
was thrown out.
Von Tyne, who found her physical freedom, staggered greatly.
From where his flesh had been ripped off, his blood ran out and wet the floor.
“this… … This bastard is! ”
Von Tyne, with her face painted red, exploded a life as if she would tear Roxana’s toy to death at any
moment.
But before he approached the boy, the vase in Roxana’s hand was swung ahead.
With Cheng!
Almost all withered sky blue flowers fluttered to the floor and fell.
The body of Fontaine, who had lost his consciousness, was also torn down on it.
Roxana stood among the pieces of the broken vase, taking a rough breath.
A sudden silence fell into a room that was noisy until a while ago.
Outside the less closed door, the footsteps of someone approaching could be heard quietly.
Roxana got up and leaned over to Fontine.
With her blood roughly buried in the corner of her mouth, she dragged the fainted Fontaine out of the
way.
After hearing the turmoil, some of the employees were almost approaching the door.
“I did. Take it.”
They were frightened to see the two bloody men.
Roxana left Fontine in the hallway, slamming the door and re-entering.
Her toy was after moving her body into a corner of her messy room.
Roxana slowly approached him.
Whenever there was a crackling sound from a piece of glass that was stepped on, the energy flowing
from the boy became bitter.
What motivated him so much, the boy, who always had eyes without focus, was staring at the
approaching person with his raw eyes now.
Roxana looked at him and lowered her body.
The boy’s face and body reflected in Roxana’s view were covered in Fontaine’s blood. So it looked
fierce and dangerous.
However, it was the same with Roxana that was stained with blood.
Of course, though, I have even witnessed firsthand how the boy bit the flesh of a person, so in fact, it was
a thing to be afraid and avoid.
However, she fearlessly reached out her hand in front of her as Roxana is not concerned that she herself
will harm her boy.
At the moment she made a roar in her throat like a beast threatened by a boy.
“OK.”
“… … .”
“I’m trying to wipe it off.”
A quiet voice whispered smallly as if to reassure him.
Her cautious hand very slowly reached the boy.
Fortunately, her boy did not attack her.
Her Roxana’s hand finally reached him.
She gently rubbed the boy’s mouth stained with blood.
It was natural, but the blood wasn’t wiped out that much.
The boy was staring at Roxana like that.
As usual, it is cloudy as if covered by a curtain, but still, the focus is clearer than other times, with eyes
submerged in silence.
Roxana, staring at her pupils up close, moved her head somewhat impulsively.
Her blood-soaked lips touched very slowly.
Even Roxana himself was an unconscious act.
Her first kiss was a dark bloody scent.
After a while, Roxana’s lips, removed from the boy, were small and sweet.
“… … It’s not like it’s a Fontaine blood.”
A faint whisper slowly settled in the moonlit room.
“still… … .”
“… … .”
“It’s not worse than I thought. Strange. Is it because it was buried by you… … .”
After her quiet voice, Roxana kissed her boy once more.
Even with such close proximity to her, her boy didn’t bite her as she did to her fontines.
Knowing that it wasn’t the right permission, she cowardly rationalized her own behavior this time by
simply saying she wasn’t rejected.
“You know, Cassis… … .”
Then, and now come to the cowardly atonement of the coward.
“If you are, you can kill me now.”
After that, she expected anything to happen, but her world was still at a standstill.
As she looked at the insensitive face of her boy, who locked herself under her in the endless deep sea, she
laughed as Roxana was crying.
“… … I wish I had found you as soon as you came here.”
And if I had been strong enough to keep you right in my hand.
But in the end, all of this was just a vain and meaningless assumption.
***
On a day when the sunlight is shining white, the memories of that day come to mind.
A labyrinth garden that was dyed with the light of lush greenery.
The boy appeared in front of him with his back in the dazzling sun.
After the brilliant golden eyes found Roxana, she was seen freezing like an ice wall.
At that time, she was snarling with her sassy to the extent that Roxana fell into her trap and ran into her
other her half-brothers.
I was so eerie and terrible that the slippery touch of poison worms and vipers crawling through her
clothes as I dig through torn wounds all over her body.
She pulled them off, and it was only a useless effort with her effort, only a blood stain on the end of her
nails scratching her open wound.
She must have gone through more terrible things in her life, but she was strange, and she seemed to be
really crazy then.
A month ago, Emily’s last words, heard like her will, echoed loudly in her ears.
Her strength to scream disappeared, and she gasped for her breath, shed only her tears.
It was an instant that the eyes met. The boy quickly disappeared in front of Roxana’s eyes, leaving only a
white afterimage.
It was so instantaneous that I thought maybe it was an illusion.
Eventually, the terrible things that lingered in her trap couldn’t cover her body, so even her vision
gradually blackened.
But after a while, an intense light as if her eyes were blind pulled Roxana out of the swampy darkness.
Wrapped in her unfamiliar warmth, her arms were pulled upwards, and her vision was stained with her
dazzling white color.
Anger, self-destruction, and a little resignation toward himself, whirling wildly in his golden eyes, closer
than before… … .
Even if I recalled the memories of that day many times since then, it was impossible not to be fascinated
by it.
***
After the incident in Roxana’s room, Fontaine was quiet.
She could be said to be surprising if it was surprising.
He didn’t seem to tell anyone what caused him to suddenly injure himself in his mansion.
Hagi, no matter how drunk he was, it wasn’t a shame that he was struck by a damaged toy, not anyone
else.
Maybe he was in a state of concussion and lost his memories of his time, and he didn’t know that it was
what Roxana had done as the owners told him.
Either way, it would have to be shameful for Fontaine.
“Hey, you said you made a tinker on Fontaine’s shoulder? It’s a lot better than I thought?”
It didn’t mean anything, but her half brothers reacted as if they had seen Roxana again.
It seemed to have spread through rumors among the people who used it, but some of the brothers seemed
to have heard it.
They looked at Roxana with eyes that seemed to realize that even a mouse could bite her cat if it was
bitten at her corner.
She wasn’t even funny for Sana Rok.
Chapter 36
When she returned to her room, looking at her outside situation, the boy was sitting by the window
by the side of her bed, staring through the transparent glass.
Roxana stood at the door and stared at him for a moment.
Then he approached the boy and sat down in front of him.
“Isn’t the sun warm?”
The hem of chimat, which looks whiter in the sunlight, spreads like magnolia petals on the floor.
It wasn’t hesitating to have an attitude in front of an insignificant toy, and he was not a master.
But Roxana casually sat on her floor and checked the boy’s hand leaning against her chair.
Even today, there was blood on his fingertips.
Now Roxana knows what traces it is. Because the boy used to move her hands obsessively, as if tearing
down what was tied to her wrists and ankles, often in front of her as she saw her.
So Roxana always released her boy’s restraints while with her.
“Nobody outside today was talking about you. She was going to the training room earlier, and at first
glance, she ran into Fontain and had a dreadful face that looked like chewing a bug, and she avoided me
first.”
When she had a job with Fontaine, she knew Roxana too, but the limb tendons of the boy, whom she
thought had been cut off, were not completely damaged.
Nevertheless, she said Roxana, she freed his body today without hesitation, and her boy just looked down
at her quietly without moving from her seat, even when her body was not tied as usual.
“When I saw that the employees were cracked down late, it seemed that I was worried that what
happened that day would get into my father’s ears.”
Although it was still dull, there were more moments when the boy reacted to Roxana’s words or actions
than before.
It seemed to me that one of the thick walls that had been imprisoning the boy was cracked and cracked.
“Anyway, I feel a little relieved because I don’t think it will touch you and me any more with that human
personality.”
The appearance of a boy and a girl facing her gaze sitting by her window under the dazzling sunlight
looked so clear and beautiful that she felt sacred at first glance.
“I just want everyone to forget you like this… … .”
Roxana shouted so little, leaning her face against the boy’s leg.
Her long golden hair flowed like sweet honey.
As the hands of the two people, who had only touched the fingertips slightly, came a little closer
together, Roxana’s forehead fell to the back of the boy’s hand on her leg.
The heat was boiling on her face, slightly reddened.
The boy’s hand flinched as if he felt it.
After the monthly evaluation, Roxana was also feeling that her tension had eased or that her body was
not in good shape.
In particular, her condition worsened shortly after she had even worked with Fontaine.
“Your hand, it’s cool today. Other times it was warm.”
Roxana turned her head and looked up at him, with her face half buried in her boy’s hand. Because of my
fever, my voice was slower and more drowsy than other times.
She followed by a slight curl of ruby jewel-like eyes that she was facing the boy, painting her sweet smile.
“It’s cool and I feel good… … .”
At that moment, the boy’s eyes, slightly covered by her hair, narrowed.
She leaned her face on his legs and flickered in the blurry eyes that were looking down at the girl.
The tip of her finger, which was not caught by Roxana, moved small with force.
Shouldn’t you just throw it off like this or not… … . Like a little bit of conflict.
But she didn’t notice Roxana, whose sense of her body was dull than before.
After a while, her bloody fingers relaxed again.
Without anyone knowing, the strange air that was floating there disappeared without a trace.
From that day on, she suffered from Roxana and her fever.
Her consciousness flickered often, and her body grew heavier like wet cotton. But I didn’t show that off
outside of her.
But she closed her eyes, not knowing whether she was going to sleep in her room or not, even during the
day, when she had an open schedule, or whether she had fallen.
Then, occasionally, the boy was in front of him when he lifted his heavy eyelids.
There were times when her vision was dim and it was impossible to know what kind of face he was
looking down at her.
Sometimes it was confused whether the figure in front of her eyes was real or whether she was seeing
nothing in bed.
On one occasion, when I opened my eyes, the boy’s hand, which got closer, was holding Roxana’s neck.
Silent gold eyes that did not know what he was thinking and red eyes that were confusingly wet
intertwined in the air.
A shallow pulse ran through her hand, covered with great scars.
Roxana looked at the boy in front of her and smiled white. Then she was still defenseless and she closed
her eyes again.
As if she didn’t know what was happening to her now. Or, like allowing me to do anything like this.
Her reluctance, which seemed to haven’t caught up with her touch of stiffening her Roxana’s throat, was
very brief, but soon began to grow up.
The pulse transmitted from the tight, thin skin also became clearer.
Conversely, the conflicting waves oozing out of her large, hard grasps grew stronger and stronger enough
to break the slender neck of her girl easily.
Then, after a while, the hand of her, holding her Roxana’s neckline, left, as if a nightmare was pushed
back by the dawn light.
Whether this was also a dream or not, she could not tell Roxana.
The dark battle that followed was rather long.
Then when she opened her eyes again, it was night.
Roxana was crying as she managed to get out of her terrible nightmares haunting her as always.
Perhaps it was because her eyelids had become hot because of her heat, her tears continued to flow out
and wet her face.
From one day onward, Arin’s hand, slowly sweeping her eyes, seemed like a dream.
As if she could touch her, a little clumsy and dry feeling, the carefully moving hand seemed to touch the
scar in her heart.
She couldn’t believe that her hand, which had previously strangled her Roxana, was now wiping away
her tears. I was worried about that.
Instead, Roxana knew another hand with a similar warmth.
“I’m sorry, Emily… … .”
Her voice, soaked in her cries, flowed out through an exhalation that seemed to be spilling rain.
“When you come to me… … I just wouldn’t accept it.”
There have been countless days of painful regrets in her life, but her most recent loss in particular has
been unbearably painful.
“I’ll just send it back because I don’t need anything like you.”
She kept thinking and thinking countless times, chewing on the past.
But… … .
She said, in fact, she wouldn’t have been able to go back dozens or hundreds of times.
There could have been no way that Agrich could have rejected the only one who needed Roxana except
for her mother, and the only one who had chosen her side with no interests.
“Then I’ll pretend I don’t remember it because… … .”
Had I had to keep her by her side, she would at least be glad to say that and share her heart.
Do not rely on her, showing all of her weaknesses in me in that way, even while with her, keeping her
distance appropriately… … .
“So that I can always leave me… … . At least you shouldn’t have died for me… … .”
Even that day, she shouldn’t show her tears that way in front of her.
Whatever filthy man Landt sent to her new schoolhouse took her life line and did whatever filth, she had
to be wiped out by herself.
<flashback>“Sorry, lady. I wanted to stay with you a little longer.”</flashback>
In her nightmare, Emily, covered in the blood of her educators, smiled as she gently patted Roxana’s
enchanted cheek.
A voice whispering softly in her ear pierced her heart.
<flashback>“But now it will be okay without me… … . You don’t know yourself yet, because
you’re a strong person.”</flashback>
So, without her, she would be able to overcome it alone, leaving such sad words as Emily
disappeared in front of Roxana forever.
Her loneliness was overwhelmed by her vacancy.
As she tried to get out of there, a different warmth was caught in her fingertips.
Cassis Fedelian.
A boy who may have been damaged like this, but she may have helped a little bit unintentionally.
“You can’t go… … .”
So she thought she would protect it this time.
But no… … . no. In fact, it wasn’t such an altruistic reason.
I don’t want to be alone anymore.
It’s so lonely.
I think I’ll die this way.
So don’t leave.
Don’t go anywhere and live by my side just like this for me. please.
What I really wanted to say was so selfish.
Her hem, held in her hand, was held tightly as if it were the last string.
Only then came relief in my heart.
The warmth that had wiped out Roxana’s tears awkwardly sat down on her hand holding her hem.
Her hand wrapped around the back of her Roxana’s hand as if she was forcibly pulling it down.
However, only a fleeting time passed without further action.
The warm warmth of her interlocking gaps crept over her chest.
It was a long night when emotions messed up like the stars in the sky collided and shattered in a mess.
Roxana had a fever until the afternoon the next day.
Still, after that amount of time, her mind became clear as if it was her dream that she had been sick all
night.
When she opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was the boy.
He held her clothes by her Roxana and closed her eyes as if sleeping beside her.
He was excited by the heat and forgot to forget before losing her consciousness, and the boy’s body had
no chains and restraints binding him.
Roxana looked at her sleeping boy for a long time.
She grappled with things last night, but the boundaries of where she was dreaming and reality was also
unclear.
smart.
“Mister Roxana, are you up?”
The voice of her servant from outside her door called her.
Roxana put the crumpled hem he was holding in her hand.
She hesitated a little before she got out of bed, but in the end she left her seat without binding her boy.
***
Since then, when Roxana leaves her room, she has left the boy free.
Still, he was always in the same place every time she returned.
That fact made Roxana feel her quite addictive relief and joy.
“Then I’ll be back.”
Even today, she greeted the boy with a light kiss on his cheek, without filling the restraint.
She then raised her head and felt her somehow pulling her hair slightly.
Her Roxana’s gaze fell below her.
Between her boy’s fingers, the ends of her golden hair were seen getting a little tangled.
“Don’t go out?”
Not so long ago, she asked, happy with the reaction of her boy, who began to appear little by little in
front of Roxana.
Her deep eyes, which seemed to contain countless stories that she would not know for others, watched
her in front of her.
Soon, his fingers loosened.
Did she ever worry about her going out of her because of her work some time ago? Or maybe she wants
to be with her more?
Either way, I thought I liked it, but what about it?
“OK. I’ll be back soon.”
Roxana laughed, hugged her boy once, and then left her room.
Still, she was able to spend the day more joyful than any other day.
And when she came back from her routine in the evening, her room was empty, as if she laughed at
Roxana.
Chapter 37
My heart plunged all the way to the bottom.
How did this happen? Why is there no one in the room?
I felt like I was suffocating with the air in a terrifyingly quiet room.
Roxana ran out of her room with her whitewashed face.
As soon as she came outside, she grabbed the first person she encountered, and she rushed to see if she
had seen her toy in her room.
They shook her head with confused faces at the first appearance of Roxana.
“What about Fontaine, where is Fontaine?”
There was no sign of any intrusion in the room. But the first thing I suspect was Fontaine too.
The users didn’t even know where he was.
Roxana hastily passed them and headed for Fontaine’s room.
She had never been to a place on my own, and I didn’t know what Roxana would be like if there were
really Fontaines, but it wasn’t that important now.
However, she was also empty where Roxana’s unexpected struck.
Her feelings of anxiety and anxiety that had risen up, tickled right under her neck.
It wasn’t long before Roxana, who ran back into the hallway, sensed her weirdness.
The building itself was so quiet. Some of the employees who could easily meet in the hallway were
nowhere to be seen for some reason.
Then, a strange disturbance spreading outside the window suddenly caught in the sharp five senses.
As if something invisible was pushing her back, Roxana moved in the direction of her sound.
It was noisy in front of the main building where people were crowded.
Rarely, not only the owners of the mansion, but her half brothers all appeared and seemed to be gathering
there.
Thump, thump.
As I got closer to the center of the turmoil, my heart was beating more and more strangely.
Perhaps because of the strange flow of air felt from the front, the inside shook as if nauseated.
Unpleasant noise.
And faintly irritating her nose tip… … Unpleasant bloody smell.
It was hard to breathe deeply as if hyperventilation came.
The desire to run right away and push everyone and check the cause of this enormous anxiety and the
desire to turn around and run away with his eyes and ears covered as it is.
In the meantime, her feet were moving forward little by little, staggering, as if they had instinctively
noticed what was in front of them.
So, when I finally ran through the people and saw the sight that was revealed before her eyes… … .
Roxana froze in vain and couldn’t even escape.
“Finally dead… … . She was so persistent that she would tire people.”
A voice from someone’s small murmur slipped through a distracting murmur and pounded her heart.
She was there who Roxana was looking for.
Never as she knew her intact.
“By the way, where is that guy’s body now?”
“I don’t know, the guys down there will be taking care of it.”
“Don’t you ever want to collect a bone or an organ for commemoration?”
“Fuck, it was the first time I saw it… … . For some reason, every time I look into that little boy’s eyes, I’
m curious about it, so from some point I just don’t want to touch it.”
“Oh, actually me too.”
The sound of conversations of the half brothers echoed in my ears.
A large rock staggered in the shock as if it struck her head hard. Her hands and feet trembled after the
blood had drained.
It seemed that her harsh typhoon had swallowed her whole. I couldn’t tell if she was standing on the
ground or in the air.
no… … .
“By the way, are you going to keep that neck on display there?”
No, this can’t be real.
“Because my father ordered it myself, well.”
Until her obviously left her room in the morning, he was sitting calmly by her window, stained with her
white sunlight, looking at her.
But why… … .
Why is she looking down at her from her place like that now?
“Rather, who was in charge of that now?”
“It wasn’t Roxana?”
Even though there was a dark sunset in her sight, the front of her eyes was dark.
Both sides, abandoned alone in the darkness without a single light, were terribly dark.
I tried to burst out of my mouth, something I didn’t know if it was a scream or a scream.
Even if I just exhaled, it felt like the bank would explode, so I couldn’t blush once.
“Mister Roxana. The chief is looking for… … .”
When her servant called her from behind her, her head spind and her world turned upside down.
The floor I stepped on collapsed, and the blue sky flowed red.
Ah… … .
Why does the end always come so suddenly?
***
I knew it.
He wasn’t the one Roxana could have.
Roxana’s soul was the first to know that she was the one who would rather die than to continue her
shameful life.
Even at the moment when he was forced to succumb countless times and lost himself by breaking his
will, he existed only as such.
So did he walk out on his feet in search of the light even when he wasn’t sane?
Maybe she couldn’t tolerate even getting drunk, even though she was a part of Agriche.
It was only Roxana that cherished her time together, and maybe he was disgusting even to breathe her air
like her.
If you do, maybe the hand that struck her that night was real. The hand that wiped her tears away was just
a vain illusion… … .
When that thought came upon me, the black darkness ran like a swarm of poison worms and ate
everything to the deepest part of Roxana’s heart.
I cried, swallowed up by feelings of despair, sadness, pain, or misery.
She rolled deeper each day into the endless darkness like an abyss.
Then, when she finally reached the very bottom of her abyss, her last intangible shield that had wrapped
her like her cocoon broke completely.
***
Roxana was imprisoned in a room of punishment for neglecting to manage her toys.
It was unclear whether the boy who had belonged to her for her brief period left her room at her will.
She was dead, so it was forever impossible to seek her answer.
Likewise, it was not known whether the Fontaine that Roxana had initially suspected had anything to do
with this incident.
However, he wandered around the Agriche mansion with a face that seemed to be cool after the boy who
had shamed him disappeared.
Roxana has been out of business for a long time.
Then one day, she was found standing alone in the eyes of her other half-brothers, where the head of a
toy from Fedelian was on display.
“Uh, isn’t that Roxana?”
“I guess I came out of the room of punishment now.”
Roxana was fixing her gaze on what was in front of her eyes, with her thinner body upright than before.
“Hey. What are you doing there?”
Her other half-brothers just passed her, but Jeremy stepped forward and argued with her.
“I didn’t know that I was embarrassed by the topic that just came out of the room of punishment. Like the
last time, you want to faint again in trouble? Anyway, Agriche’s shame… … .”
Her voice towards herself, her Roxana’s eyes slipped silently.
Jeremy, faced with that gaze, stopped her speech without knowing it.
For a moment she couldn’t understand, and her back was on the rise.
What had happened while she was trapped in her room of punishment, she felt an indescribable disparity
in Roxana.
It didn’t mean that her face without her color had become more emaciated than before, but it didn’t mean
that her pale face had no scary expression.
It’s as if something of an unidentified person who has just escaped from the thick pupa is standing there
with a pharyngeal scare… … .
A strange vigilance that seemed to put her grotesque existence in her eyes for the first time in her life
instinctively stopped Jeremy’s steps.
At that time, Rok Sana, staring at him without her words, first turned her body and left her place.
Only then did Jeremy’s body relax.
“what… … … . What was wrong with that?”
Jeremy looked with a frown on her back as she moved away.
***
After that, Roxana was changed as if the people had changed.
“Right now, they dig up their useless eyes, cut off their hands and ears, and throw them into the monster
farm as food.”
The unprecedented cruel punishment was given to the employees who were originally assigned to her.
“What did you do while the toys in the room crawled out and installed against her father’s planting?”
“Buy, please save me, lady! It won’t happen again, so please have mercy… … !”
“After apologizing a hundred times, you can’t pick up the water that has already been poured out again.
Cut off that three-inch tongue that dares to ask for forgiveness.”
The compassion, mercy, and compassion that existed within her were now completely burned, and it
seemed that there were no ashes.
Someone said that this time, after Roxana was scolded by Land, she realized that she would no longer be
given a chance, and that she woke up.
“Roxana, what are you doing at this time?”
“I saw Lee Yong-in going to my father’s office, so I came instead.”
What changed most was that she began to act like the tongue in her mouth to her Land.
“You keep getting late for a few days. Are you tired a lot?”
Roxana, carrying a car directly to Land’s office, approached and rubbed his shoulders and arms with a
gentle touch.
Land glanced at her like that and twisted her mouth.
“It’s surprising. She was frustrated for a while and thought she was stuck in the corner.”
If so, she didn’t dare say that she was really going to throw it away this time.
A pure voice that seemed to soothe the whole body and mind with her fatigue rang softly in a quiet room.
“I’m sorry, father. I’ve been so stupid because I’m not too old.”
“Hmm.”
“I must have been foolish without knowing because I have lived in the shade of my father so far.”
Her fears were no longer visible to her.
“It would be the right thing to do as a child to quickly become a useful person for Agriche and return
even a little for the grace received from my father.”
It was a change that would be pleasing, whether it was really no longer fearing for Land, or she just had
to hide her insides.
“I am always grateful for the opportunities my dad has given me many times for looking at me. I won’t
really disappoint you anymore, so please stay tuned a little longer.”
Unlike before, the words that continued smoothly and calmly without feeling frightened and stuttered
weren’t bad to hear.
“It sounds quite peculiar. Yes, you still have to be better than your deceased brother, Ar, to be rewarding.”
Land couldn’t even remember the name of my dead child.
Roxana didn’t even point out that part, and she just smiled with a gentle face, bowing her head as if she
was so upset.
Chapter 38
The boy’s neck, which was exhibited in a place where all the Agriches could see, was taken at Land’
s order by the time the decay began.
Still, Roxana’s steps would occasionally stop at that vacancy.
Fedelian’s toys, which heated Agriche that year, quickly lost interest in people.
Unbeknownst to everyone, she was grieved about the boy’s existence, so she consciously kept talking
about him.
The seasons changed several times and the year passed.
Another time passed, and she turned 18 years old, Roxana.
As her adulthood, she possessed the beauty of a blooming poisonous flower that was so addictive that it
would dazzle her mind at a glance.
“father. I don’t know what’s difficult, but can’t I help with my father’s troubles these days?”
“You mean?”
“Now that I am an adult, it is time to work for Agriche. Give me an opportunity to repay my father’s
grace.”
From then on, she was directly involved in the official affairs of her family, as did the above half brothers.
She did things in a surprisingly more Agriche way than anyone else.
In other words, she did not choose any means to her work.
Outsiders weren’t the only targets for which that mean skill was displayed. It was common for her to trap
her other half brothers, grab her ankles, and claim her credit alone.
But it didn’t take long for Land’s favourite to blow like her snowballs, as the technique was so subtle and
the success rate of her job was always high.
“Good job, Roxana! These days, you’re better than ten other guys combined.”
At times like that, Roxana always smiled and said.
“It’s because my father consistently believed and entrusted me.”
After she succeeded in her big mission entrusted by Land a few more times, Roxana suddenly became a
child she cherished enough to count in her hand.
Some time later, on Land’s birthday, he held a grand banquet like never before.
Rant, intoxicated by her liquor, asked, smiling satisfactorily at Roxana.
With her outstanding beauty and extraordinary hair that seem to take out the soul of a person, she is a
daughter who has given her hands many times what he wants, so she did it even when her heart was
generous.
“Cassis Fedelian, give me his neck.”
But Roxana’s words with a deep smile were not even Rant expected.
“That’s all I want, Father.”
Little by little a rumbling sound spread among the other half brothers and employees gathered in the
banquet hall.
When it comes to Cassis Pedelian, he was a boy from Pedelian that everyone had forgotten.
However, he died about two years ago, so why come and look for the neck of a guy who cannot know
whether he has become a wild dog or a monster?
“I want Cassis Fedelian’s neck?”
Land also had a face that seemed to be awakened and was staring at Roxana in front of her.
“Yes, father.”
His eyes were sharp as if piercing the heart, but Roxana’s face did not show a beautiful smile.
“I also liked the bright golden eyes of that lowly beast back then. The room in my collection room is
empty, so I want to decorate it in a pretty glass bottle.”
While the gossiping sound didn’t go away, I was staring at Roxana
Land finally burst into a cool laugh.
“Ha ha ha ha ha! I knew you were a legal person, but it was more than expected. When did you know
that I hadn’t disposed of his body?”
“It’s a surprise, but I’ve been guessing it by myself since the first time my father ordered him to stop
taking his throat.”
“Seeing you read me so well, you seem more like me than I thought. good. Give me what you want as a
gift.”
He happily called the servant and gave instructions what to do.
After a while, the attendant with a black box in his hand approached Roxana.
Roxana embraced it with her two hands.
“Thank you, father. It’s a rare gift that will never exist in the world.”
Landt smiled happily at her bowing her head and waved her hand.
Roxana walked lightly on her red carpet, holding her gift personally bestowed by her Land in her arms.
Every step I took, the clear sound of trinkets hitting me in the banquet hall.
Layers of golden clothing shimmered in the light and swept the floor like a shadow.
She was more beautiful than ever, and the figure of Roxana smiling like a fine flower, even while leaving
her banquet hall and walking through her hallway, she caught the attention of passers-by.
She wasn’t attending a banquet and was lazy in her room alone, and then only Jeremy, who got out of her
hungry and hungry, saw such a rock-sana and crumpled her face.
“Hey. Unfortunately.”
Older Roxana became a human who didn’t even want to argue with Deon.
In the end, Jeremy, who spit on her floor, first turned her body in the other direction to avoid her Roxana.
After a while she arrived in the room, Roxana, she closed the door and came in and she stepped on her
carpet in a slow pace and walked.
From a certain moment her body staggered little by little as it ran across the center of her room.
Then Rok Sana sat down in the middle of her room, as if her legs had been relaxed.
In her hand was still a black box given by Land.
She was unknowingly giving strength to her hand, holding her box, and it caught her eye that the bones
of her fingers had risen.
Roxana looked down at her black box.
She then when she finally confirmed what she was inside by slowly opening that lid.
Her uncontrollable thrill overflowed and she made her body tremble.
“Cassis… … .”
The boy’s face, seen in her two years, reflected on her retina.
A smile that was incomparably sweeter than when she was in front of Lande bloomed on Roxana’s
beautiful face.
But that expression gradually turned into a strange expression, frowning as if crying.
She moved her trembling hands to carefully pull out the severed head of the boy with her magic so as not
to decay.
“see? I’ve only finally returned to our room.”
She waited for this moment how long she waited.
It didn’t matter if she was sick of her for not letting him go until the boy died.
“If you can’t be with me because you’re alive, it’s okay even after you die.”
If I can’t have life, I will have death.
Even a corpse whose soul has left will be embraced and dreamed of a sweet dream built on a false
illusion.
“You can hate me. It’s okay if you come every night and strangle me.”
Roxana hugged her boy’s head in her arms like the most precious treasure in the world and whispered as
if singing her lullaby.
“So, please stay by my side forever.”
Tears, which I don’t know when they had accumulated, dropped under my red eyes and fell like a jewel.
“Don’t leave me now.”
At this moment when I met the boy again like this, she was unbearably happy and unbearably desperate
to die.
Roxana didn’t know what this terribly happy and painful heart was.
Even if her heart was torn into a thousand and a thousand, and became rags, she seemed to be less
troubled.
Even today, Roxana’s brutal man gave no answer to her words.
So again, she alone swore her eternity.
Because that was the only thing Roxana could do.
***
She has been through it several times, but the world never collapsed just because someone died.
Even if the night passed with tears and not a sigh, the sun of that day rose without fail the next morning.
Time passed more impermanently, and Roxana turned 19 years old.
Land was taken to the Ugdrasil, where 5 families gather from when Roxana became her adult age.
The first time she met the girl in her Pedeli was in the middle of the winter during her extremely biting
blizzard.
Roxana left her room and was walking alone in her hallway.
She was in the midst of dinner, but she was staying in her room without going down to the banquet hall.
Then, as I could see her face once, I heard a loud noise from the front on the way out for a while.
“Come to know what’s going on.”
After she sent an employee with him, Roxana moved alone to the balcony in her hallway.
From the afternoon she wanted to be quiet, but she was seeing another white snow.
It was at some point that someone suddenly jumped into the balcony with Roxana.
“Ah!”
The moment her gaze came close to her, a man in her Roxana’s view opened her eyes wide and took her
breath.
Silver hair that looks white like snow. Golden eyes with an unfamiliar glistening glow.
For a moment, it seemed that time had stopped.
Roxana almost instinctively realized who the woman she was facing was.
“You go over there!”
In the corridor not too far away, a sound as if chasing someone rang.
A feeling of frustration and anxiety stood on the woman’s face.
Did she ever think she would jump under the balcony and run away? However, when she checked a little
while ago, there was someone right under her who seemed to be a pursuer.
Roxana first walked forward before the man in front of her moved. Then she shook her body with the
person she met.
From her Roxana’s lips, a soft voice that seemed to soothe the soft beast flowed.
The hem of her thick cloak shook silently in the air.
Subsequently, Land appeared in front of Roxana’s eyes.
“Roxana?”
“father.”
Rok Sana asked at him, looking around her with her distorted face.
“The corridor was noisy. What’s wrong?”
“There was a rat in my room.”
“Yeah?”
“Who hasn’t run away this way?”
Roxana, startled, opened her eyes round and stared at the back of Land.
“A little while ago, I heard someone running over there, but maybe… … .”
It wasn’t the direction that they sent the other subordinates, Landt swears and ran to the place Roxana
pointed.
Chapter 39
After being bitten by the new use, Rok Sana waited for her footsteps to subside.
“You can come out now.”
Before long, her arm was lifted slightly to the side.
Her white fur cloak was made with a lot of luxury, so when the front gold button was fastened, her body
was wide enough to remain covered. In addition, her length was long enough to cover her heels and drag
them to the back.
So she sat on the floor and was able to cover up enough to cover a woman crouching.
A silver-haired woman of her age, similar to Roxana, stood up from her chaos with her face mixed with
embarrassment and confusion, and hurried apart.
Roxana stared at her face.
Silvia Fedelian.
Even without asking her name, she could see that she was Cassis’s only sister.
“What are you?”
Sylvia asked her Roxana’s behavior, as if it were terribly unexpected, she asked in a vigilant voice.
“Aren’t you also Agriche? But why did you hide me now… … .”
“Your eyes are so pretty.”
Looking at her like that, Roxana said out loud involuntarily of her.
Sylvia Pedelian bit her mouth as if panicked.
She flashed quickly with her eyes flapping her lashes, praised by Roxana.
Are you angry because you think you were teased?
Sylvia’s cheeks, which weren’t her color, gradually rose red.
Hagi, it was a sound that didn’t fit the situation.
But she said, “Roxana,” she said again while looking at Silvia’s face.
“Cassis Fedelian wouldn’t want you to do this.”
At that moment, the light that had accumulated in the golden eyes flashed like an explosion.
“Now that words… … !”
Sylvia reflexively raised her voice, then lowered her voice again to see if she was conscious of Land,
which had just disappeared. She then she hurried up to Roxana and grabbed her arm and asked.
“Do you know something? Ever seen my brother… … .”
“do not know.”
A brief and monotonous voice that seemed to be indifferent was spit out of his red lips.
She knew Roxana, too, that Sylvia Pedelian had begun moving herself in search of her disappeared
brother several years ago.
She was also told that she had had prior contact with other families, and she was told by her subordinates,
who secretly moved from Land.
She said that Sylvia, who came to Yggdrasil, is now chased by Rant, so it must have something to do
with him.
“But I know there are people who will be sad if you go wrong.”
Silvia was silenced at Roxana’s words.
“So do the dangerous things that way.”
Roxana didn’t know that her own words and actions were no different.
However, this was the only advice she could give her sincerely for her Sylvia Pedelian.
Her Silvia’s eyes, silently staring at her Roxana, resembled anyone else she knows so much that she was
a little upset.
After a while, Sylvia Pedelian took her sunken gaze away from Roxana and jumped without hesitation
under her snow-dried balcony.
Her appearance was like a free bird with its wings spread out.
***
“It seems like a girl in Fe Deli is walking around here and there without fear over the affairs of her
brother, who has died these days.”
Despite Roxana’s advice, Silvia’s subsequent her actions went into Land’s ears.
“The way I do it is irritating. If you look at it like that, what do you think you can do?
Rant crumpled her face, saying that even such a cheeky act resembled my father.
He said to the children gathered in the seats.
“It would be okay to show the bitter taste of life to a girl who lives only in the greenhouse and doesn’t
know how scary the world is. I wonder which of you can make me the most enjoyable.”
From then on, Sylvia Pedelian has been the target of her Agrich half brothers.
“Roxana! Why do you keep interfering!”
“Because sharing is not a taste.”
Roxana has interfered with her other half-brothers in her mean way.
“Is there a fear that I will be robbed of other people of the delicious game I found so much?”
Since they were rivals for each other’s merits, most of them could not think of the idea of cooperating
and winning the target.
Occasionally, the half-brothers, who cleverly held hands, undoubtedly let Rok Sana cleverly segregate
behind her.
Sylvia Fedelian continued to breathe out of their grasp.
She was lucky, and in her really dangerous situation, her thugs sent by Orca Firion, Liu Jacques Thor, or
Noel Bertium appeared in a timely manner and saved her.
It would be simpler if it were the mission of killing Sylvia Fedeliyan, but Land didn’t even give her a kill
order, as if he had no intention of stimulating Fedeliyan so far.
Moreover, once Agriche’s half-brothers had to move while concealing their identity as much as possible
outside, their behavior was further restricted.
She was forced to hesitate even more when she began to entangle people from other families with Sylvia.
bang!
After some time, Landt heard a report from her office and struck her desk roughly.
“Things like this nerd! You barely have such a mouse-like girl, but she can’t cook her own way, so she
makes me listen to this report?”
In the meantime, Sylvia seemed to have been in contact with all three other families except Agriche.
Even though she thought of Roxana, she was just a grown-up now and she was a terrifying act for a girl
who first came out inside Fedeli.
Because of that, Lande felt very upset for her.
She is said to be five families, no matter how coherent, but if the other three families collide with
Fedeliyan and put pressure on Agriche, it might interfere with her future movements.
Of course, they weren’t the families that would be easily swayed by the words of Silvia Fedelian, but it
was true that there was a noticeable exchange between them.
What’s more, the daughter of Lischel Pedelian, who wasn’t too ugly for Land, she kept getting annoyed
by her eyes, and she deserved a fever even more.
“Roxana.”
“Yes, father.”
“It seemed that the Fedeliyan girl was doing some tricks with a sloppy off-white color and carrying
around other family members.”
Rant thinks that Silvia, who has only a contrary appearance, is trying to entangle the young heads of
Bertium and the younger heirs of each of her families who will later lead Gasthor and Whiperion,
holding them in my hand and acting as my taste. It was in shape.
Well, I can see only something. She was the idea of a man who was planning to do something similar to
her daughter.
“You go and take everything off. It’s a waste to hand over a piece of debris to Fedelians who don’t have
enough dust to produce catfish.”
Roxana, again, smiled gently at Land’s words and bowed her head.
“It’s an interesting mission. Leave it to me, father.”
***
Orca Whiperion, the beast of the white, was a vanity man who loved to show off.
“So, isn’t it that I found a poison butterfly egg that is said to be rare there. How beautiful is the bright
black egg hidden like a fairy jewel among the blue leaves.”
“Oh my god, that’s really cool.”
When Roxana visited Hui Perion as her representative for exchanges between her clan, he was excited by
himself and chatted about his saga in this way.
Meanwhile, Orca, although heir to a family, has never attended a meeting of Uygdrassil because she
could not control her own wandering walls.
So this was the first time he saw Roxana. How stupid was her face, who was stupidly captivated at the
moment he met his gaze.
It wasn’t even funny that I was belatedly indulging in such a subject, and I wasn’t even curious about my
achievements.
“It can be said that it has been a great achievement in five years. It’s all thanks to my goddess of luck.”
“You’re the goddess of luck?”
“Yes. It is a lovely silver bird that chirps like an oriole. I first met him the day I found the poison
butterfly.”
Orca’s eyes, smiling lightly, passed by a faintly moist look.
He thought Roxana didn’t know anything, so he spoke without alert, but he had a clue of what the silver
bird, the goddess of luck, meant.
She had already learned that Silvia was somewhere in this Whiperion.
In addition, the monster habitat that appeared in the story a while ago was close to Agriche, so it was
easy to guess the reason the two met.
“That’s an interesting story. If I knew that the famous white masochist was such a cool and fun person, I
would have had my father come to Whiperion.”
As Roxana whispered in a sweet voice and raised a little, Orca couldn’t hide her satisfaction.
That way, Roxana stayed in Whiperion for several days to find out where Sylvia was.
Silvia was imprisoned in a greenhouse in the western patron.
Seeing her being watched by a demon, she didn’t seem to be staying at Whiperion on her own, as Landt
said.
It wasn’t surprising that even in the eyes of Roxana hers, showing unusual interest in her Silvia was like
other family nerds.
Orca, like a nerd who believes in my powers, did not set up a guard around her. So, she threw the
sleeping incense for the monsters Roxana had brought into the greenhouse, and she went inside.
“Roxana Agriche?”
When Sylvia saw Roxana, she was surprised and opened her eyes.
“How are you here… … .”
“In the end, you heard my words. She must have warned at that time to stop doing dangerous things.”
Roxana approached her and put her hand on her redemption sphere. In a matter of seconds, her locks
opened and her Sylvia’s limbs were freed.
Sylvia seemed ugly and embarrassed by this situation the last time her Roxana hid her from her Land.
As she fluttered her lips a few times, as Sylvia threw her redemption sphere aside, she asked Roxana with
her subdued voice.
“… … Are you here to help me?”
“Get rid of the ridiculous bullshit. I’m just trying to get rid of it because you’re bothering me.”
Roxana said coldly, raising her Sylvia up.
“If you weren’t stuck here because you wanted it, disappear right in front of me. Don’t keep getting
annoyed.”
She was forced to make a fuss elsewhere, drawing her attention there, but she wasn’t Orca, who couldn’t
notice the strangeness of the monster. So there was not much time until he came.
She hurriedly dragged Sylvia and went to a remote place to escape her people, deliberately throwing out
the clothes of her pre-hidden Agriches.
“Soon the person I sent will be here. The front door will open soon as there are a few Agriche employees
going out, so follow along and move around. After that, you do it yourself.”
Sylvia opened her mouth as if to say more about her Moore, but Roxana left her and turned her body
without hesitation.
When Orca learned that her Silvia had disappeared, she immediately released her monsters and pursued
her.
However, it seemed that things did not go as intended. Sylvia, whom Roxana has been watching, is pretty
fast.
Opening her eyes in her own realm and missing her Sylvia, Orca, as if her mood was terribly unpleasant,
shed quite a violent energy in front of her Roxana.
Roxana pretended not to notice for the next few days, and she picked only the things that the Orca Hui
Perion, who she had grasped, would hate.
As her Roxana wanted, Orca didn’t take long before she became tired of her.
In the end, Roxana left Whiperion without achieving the results Landt had hoped for, and still had a
beautiful smile on her face.
Chapter 40
“I saw your sister up close in a long time.”
Returning to Agriche, Roxana was the first to greet the boy in her room.
“I think siblings are siblings as well. Her eyes were shining pretty like you. I thought I could only see it
from you.”
Her head in her glass box was in the bedroom, not in the collection room.
Roxana put it on the bed and sat down on the floor to talk to the boy in her box.
“But I guess that sparkle is only visible to my eyes.”
Land is now out and vacated her mansion, and there is no need to immediately report her work at La Hui
Perion.
Well, Sylvia’s job could be omitted appropriately, so it didn’t matter whether Landt’s return home was
late or early.
“I couldn’t pretend I didn’t know because I was worried about it because I was your little brother. But
would you be pleased that I was a little helpful?”
Perhaps because he was always wishing in his heart, it felt as if a gentle smile came to the mouth of the
boy who heard Roxana’s whispers.
A smile like a spring breeze was also on her face.
After finishing the affectionate encounter with her boy, Rok Sana brought her box in the corner of her
room and opened it.
It contained several items from her hands, including books and magic supplies.
It was a memento of Grizelda.
There were also books with examples similar to her strange dreams that Roxana had previously spoken as
if passing by.
Roxana still sometimes had strange dreams.
A strange dream of a mysterious world.
When she wakes up from her dreams, she sometimes confused who she is.
She probably didn’t know that she was due to taking too many sleeping pills and various sedatives every
night.
And in the book that Zelda left, she had something similar to what Roxana felt.
She was the story of a man who dreamed of becoming a butterfly. But the phrase was impressive that she
couldn’t know if he had dreamed of becoming a butterfly himself, or whether she was dreaming of a
butterfly dreaming of becoming her human being called him.
Even though she was Roxana, she seemed to be the butterfly that appeared there.
Wouldn’t it be nice if this reality was really just an array of prints on paper, like in her dreams?
With that in mind, Roxana hugged her glass box tightly in her arms.
There were other interesting stories in the books Grizelda left.
In fact, this world is not made up of one, but is divided into several, which reflects each other like a
mirror, so that the same humans exist in each world.
Therefore, the hypothesis that the woman in Roxana’s dream was Roxana Agriche in the world seemed
interesting.
Roxana, besides that, glanced over her magic books that Zelda had left behind her, and fell asleep,
hugging her glass box.
In the book I saw in my dream that night, there was a story of Sylvia Fedelian being the main character.
It was not known whether it was simply Roxana’s imagination, or a strange phenomenon in this world
that is difficult to describe in words.
***
Sylvia Pedelian seemed to have the talent to drive the incident.
She wondered if Land’s wish was the misfortune in Sylvia Fedeli, she wouldn’t have to step forward and
touch it.
Noel Bertium, Orca Hui Perion, and Liu Jacques Gasthor all three who bought her border of her land
seem to actually have a twisted interest in her.
Sylvia Pedelian said she was charming enough to see Roxana, so she wasn’t strange.
However, it was strange to see if there was one part of her personality flaws that everyone had been
hiding before, and the look at her interested woman.
She was Roxana, but she knew because she had encountered her likable gaze face-to-face while she was
in contact with them under the command of Land.
That’s why she decided to seduce them, but she couldn’t do anything, but she changed direction and
chose to deliberately go out of interest.
Roxana’s instinct warned, she said, that it was dangerous and reluctant to get involved with them more
than that.
“Well, there. Luna, I have a doll that I really want to show. Would you like to go to Bertium with me?”
“Oh my god, I was also interested in Bertium’s dolls, but the head of Bertium is delicate to recommend
this first.”
Roxana laughed when she saw Noel Bertium, who began to grapple with her appearance after first
meeting at Uygdrasil.
“People in Agriche also enjoy playing with dolls,” she said. In particular, one of her mothers wanted to
learn in that direction, so I also enjoyed playing with dolls from my childhood. So I was also interested in
Bertium’s puppetry, but is the doll that the chief wants to show me similar to our Agriche dolls?”
“Oh, what doll I want to show is… … .”
“Before that, I want to tell you how to make dolls and play with them in Agriche. Once you have cleaned
the slaves you like, cut the tendons with a pre-sterilized knife. Then break all the joints… … .”
Noel couldn’t connect her parental words with her face, shocked by her tremendous shock, as Roxana
gave the details of her agrily doll play with her lark-clear chirping voice.
“In the process, cutting out a few of the knee and elbow bones helped the doll’s flexibility. Nowadays,
the trend in Agriche is to remove the eyeball to suit your taste and insert a jewel, or to put a pierce on the
torn muscle in a joint. The important thing here is to work alive. That way, a durable doll is made. Once I
heard fun here, I couldn’t play other ordinary dolls because I couldn’t.”
“That, that, that scary… … .”
“I’m also looking forward to the doll that the head of Bertium wants to show me. Oh, did you ever speak
up to give me a present? Then I think I can be very happy to play with it… … . I really want to put
peridot that resembles your pretty eyes on that doll.”
He laughed attentively and told a disgusting story in that way. After that, Noel, who was weak, ran away
with a face that looked like a ghost whenever he saw Roxana.
“Roxana! What the hell were you talking to Noel Bertium, so the one who couldn’t wake up until last
time just sees you is now thinking about it like that, so you’re getting away with it!”
“I don’t know, father. Just because Chief Bertium likes to play dolls, we just talked about it on a common
topic… … . Noel Bertium seemed to be a shy personality, so maybe he’s simply shy and avoiding that.”
Land was red and green, but Roxana naturally comforted him as if there were no problems.
At least he didn’t criticize Roxana, who didn’t perform as well as Landt expected, because he had always
done a good job of taking Silvia from the three men and interfering with me.
***
‘But I thought that Liuzac Gasthor was in the category of normal people.’
Looking at the man in front of her, Roxana decided anew that she should withdraw that thought.
“It’s been a while since I’ve seen you, Mr. Liuzak.”
“Yes, it’s been a while. Miss Agriche.”
Ryu Jacques, whom he met at Uygdrasil after a long time about what had happened in the last half year,
had a very different mood.
As if he had crossed a certain line for the first time and soaked his feet in the dark side of never coming
back… … .
It was definitely a feeling that was not unfamiliar to Roxana.
“So it turns out that not so long ago, her father died. I express my condolences.”
As Roxana, who was looking away, spoke, a convincing look passed by Liuzak’s sunken eyes.
“… … Thank you. But I don’t think it’s the greeting I’m going to hear.”
He passed by Roxana, leaving behind unintelligible words.
Then the next day, Roxana saw Liuzac and Jeremy fight.
The content of the conversation was surprising and interesting.
“Jeremy Agriche! I won’t forgive her if she puts her in her risk once again. At that time, I’d really have
to cut your neck off with my hands.”
“It’s not what I wanted! I’m trying to protect Silvia too! It’s all done by my damn father… … .”
“How long do you intend to live with blamelessness?”
The two seemed to have had a fist fight a little while ago.
It was raining outside, so the corridor with them was also dark. So, the figure of Roxana hiding her body
was also inconspicuous.
Liuzac screamed, grasping Jeremy’s crushed flesh on the floor.
“If you really have the heart to carry out your will, and if there is someone who is in the way of doing
that, just get rid of your father! Like I am… … !”
Rumble, bang!
The outside of the window flashed with the sound of thunder.
A flash broke out in Roxana’s head, who was hiding and listening to their conversation.
“Yes, I’m different from a coward like you… … . Jeremy Agriche, you don’t deserve Sylvia in her heart.”
As if to speak to himself, Liuzac staggered and left first.
After that, Jeremy, who had been exhaling a whispering wild breath for a while, kicked her wall and
disappeared.
However, Roxana couldn’t move for a while after the situation was cleared up.
The sound of her pouring rain spread like thunder in her ears.
Her eyes were bright as if she had received it by all means.
She realized for the first time.
She had been covered in black by her thick fog, and in fact, there were other options in front of her for a
long time.

Protect The FLs Older Brother Side Stories

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Protect The FLs Older Brother Side Stories

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Chapter 1

You might also like